[]THE BRITISH LIBRARIAN.

I. A Deſcription of the State of Great Britain; written Eleven Hundred Years ſince, by that Ancient and Famous Author, GILDAS, ſurnamed the WISE; and for the Excellency of the Work tranſlated into Engliſh, &c. with a Picture of the Author prefix'd, W. Marſhal, ſculp. Printed by John Hancock, 12^o. 1652. pages 327. beſides the Intro⯑duction, &c.

THIS being the moſt ancient Britiſh Hiſtorian ex⯑tant, demands the firſt Place in our Britiſh Library. Some Particulars relating to the Author, with the different Editions and Character of his Work, we refer to the bottom of the Page^*. But the Subject Matter of this [2] Epiſtle to the Britains, and his Method of handling it, may be beſt gathered from the Arguments he briefly touches upon, under diſtinct Heads in the following Order.

1. Of the Iſland, its Situation and Extent; the number of its Cities, the Magnificence of its Buildings, and Fertility of its Soil. 2. The Diſobedience of the People, both in Religion and Government; their monſtrous Idols before the Introduction of Chriſtianity, and their Character by Porphiry, for their deteſtable Tyrants. Then he propoſes to recount their Sufferings under the Roman Emperors, not from the Britiſh Authors, they being deſtroyed by their Foes, or tranſported by their Exiles; but from foreign Accounts. So paſſes to, 3. The Subjection of the Iſland, and how tamely ſhe received the foreign Yoke. 4. Of her Rebellion under Queen Boadicia; her neglect to ſecure her Conqueſts by Sea and Land; and final Overthrow; which intro⯑duced, 5. Her ſecond Subjection and dreadful Slavery, till, 6. Her ſecond Relief by Chriſtianity; which produced 7. Her Perſecution under Diocleſian; and, 8. Many holy Martyrs; as, Alban of Verolam, with Aaron and Julius of Carlile, beſides many others not here named: alſo of their triumphant State till, 9. The Arian Hereſy; and 10. The Uſurpation and Tyranny of Maximus, followed by, 11. The Invaſion of the Scots and Picts. 12. Their Ex⯑pulſion by the Romans; 13. The Re-invaſion by thoſe Neighbours; 14. And ſecond Deliverance by the Romans, who having taught the Britains to arm themſelves, and fortify their Country, take their laſt Farewell. 15. Of the third [3] waſtful Spoil by the aforeſaid Enemy. 16. And by a de⯑vouring Famine. 17. Of their pitiful but fruitleſs Addreſs to the Roman Conſul Agitius. 18. Of the brave Reſiſtance to which ſome of them were driven by Neceſſity; and the Victory they obtained againſt their Enemies, by whom they were forſaken, tho' not by their Iniquities. Therefore, 19. Of their Vices, and the Licentiouſneſs which followed their Peace and Plenty: Their Choice of wicked Princes, and the Corruption of their Paſtors. 20. The ſudden A⯑larm of their inveterate Enemies. 21. And new Calamities by Peſtilence. 22. Of their Councils to redreſs themſelves. 23. And Invitation of their far moſt cruel Enemy the Sax⯑ons to aid them againſt the Northern Powers. 24. Who totally waſte and ſpoil the Country. 25. The miſerable State of the fugitive Britains; their gathering head under Aurelius Ambroſius; Battle with and Victory over the Sax⯑ons. 26. Of the laſt Victory obtained by the Britains againſt them at the Siege of the Mountain of Bath (or Badon-Hill) forty four Years and one Month after the landing of the Sax⯑ons, and alſo the Time of my Nativity, ſays Gildas. In this Article, the moſt obſervable of all the reſt, as being now enter'd into the times of his own Knowledge, our Author firſt bewails, and ſharply reproves the Depravity of the Britiſh Rulers in general; next, gives particular Characters of five of them; beginning with the Tyrant Conſtantine then living, his Perfidiouſneſs, the Murders he committed under the Habit of the Saintly Amphabale, his Adulteries and other Impieties. Then proceeds to Aurelius Conanus, whom he reproaches in like manner: With equal Severity he ſcourges Vortiper, a wicked Son of a good King. Nor does he leſs chaſtiſe Cuneglaſſe, that golden Butcher, as his Name inports; and concludes with the like Execrations a⯑gainſt that Dragon of the Iſland, Maglocune, who ſurpaſſed many Tyrants, as in Power, ſo in Miſchief. Here he ſub⯑joins the Menaces denounced againſt theſe and ſuch like wicked Princes, by the ſacred Oracles of Holy Scripture. After which follows a Tranſition from the Civil to the Ec⯑cleſiaſtical Corruptions; and here he inveighs againſt the Vices of the Clergy no leſs freely than he had done againſt thoſe in the State; which, with ſeveral Examples from the New Teſtament and ſome Fathers of the Church, concludes this his Epiſtle to the Britains.

This Tranſlation of the ſaid Epiſtle, appears to have been made near the firſt Entrance of the Scottiſh Line upon the [4] Throne of England ^*, as the Editor tells us, and while the Tranſlator was under ſome Confinement, as he informs us himſelf in his large Introduction to the Inhabitants of the Iſland; which further contains, chiefly ſome Apologies for Gildas, as to his uſing ſo much Scripture Application, and that, not according to the vulgar Verſion, as Polydore Virgil has obſerv'd; with an Anſwer alſo to this Author's erro⯑neous Obſervation upon the Diocleſian Perſecution from Gildas himſelf. Then he ſtrives more favourably to inter⯑pret the Invectives wherewith Gildas has been accuſed to have aſperſed the Britains by Sir John Price; as that our Author having already recorded their praiſe-worthy Deeds in his Chronicle, cited by Henry of Huntington, intended now to admoniſh them of their reproveable Actions only in this Epiſtle, according to what Gildas ſays in his own Prologue to it: ‘"That he does not now determine ſo much to re⯑port the Dangers of the bloody Battles of moſt valiant Sol⯑diers, as the Perils of ſlothful Men."’ In like manner, the Tranſlator excuſes the Character of ſo much Barbarity given to the Scotch, Picts, and Iriſh by our Author, as alſo his hard Cenſures of the Saxons and Engliſh; ſo deſcends from the ancient Union of theſe Nations, to that which was then on foot between the Engliſh (including the Britiſh) and the Scotch; and becauſe of K. James's Deſcent from the Blood Royal of theſe three Nations, concludes with a Motion to unite alſo the Titles of his Dominions under the general Name of GREAT BRITAIN.

II. A Dialogue betwene a Knyght and a Clerke, concernynge the Power Spiritual and Temporal. Imprinted at London in Flete-Strete, in the Houſe of Tho. Berthelet, near to the Cundite, at the Sign of Lucrece: cum Privilegio: without Date or Name of the Author. 52 Pages 8vo^*.

THis notable little Tract was written to ſilence the Clergy, and anſwer their unreaſonable Expectations, that the Pope might exerciſe a Juriſdiction over the Temporalities of [6] Princes, and the Church be exempted from contributing of its Riches in time of need, either for the Relief of the Poor or the Security of the Nation where they abide; as may ap⯑pear by the following Abſtract thereof.

CLERICUS begins with complaining how much the Ec⯑cleſiaſtical Rights are invaded, and what wrongs the Clergy endure againſt all Law. MILES asks him, what Law is? And he anſwers; the Ordinances of the Popes, and Decrees of the Fathers. MILES allows that what they have hereto⯑fore ordain'd in Matters of Temporality, may be Law to the Clergy, but not to the Laity; none having power to ordain Statutes of Things, over which they have no Lord⯑ſhip; therefore, that he, lately, laugh'd heartily, when he heard that Pope Boniface VIII. had made a new Statute, that he himſelf ſhould be above all ſecular Princes and King⯑doms; and that he needed but to put it into Writing, and all things were his: If he would have my Caſtle, my Town, my Field, my Money, or the like, he need but to will, to write, and decree it, and he's entitled to thoſe Things. Then CLERICUS would derive this Authority from Chriſt himſelf: To whom it is ſaid in the Pſalms, Ask of me and I will give Nations to thine Heritage, and all the World about to thy Poſſeſſion: And of whom it is written, 1 Tim. 2. That he is King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. Then he argues from the Faith of Holy Church, that Peter was ordain'd Chriſt's full Vicar for himſelf and Succeſſors, ſo has the ſame Power over Temporalities as Chriſt had. But here MILES diſtinguiſhes two States of Chriſt; one of his Humility, the other of his Power and Majeſty: The former, from the Time that he took Fleſh and Blood to his Paſſion; the latter, after his Re⯑ſurrection; when he ſaid, All Power is given to me in Hea⯑ven and Earth: That Peter was ordain'd Chriſt's Vicar for the State of his Humility, and to follow him in thoſe Things which he did in that State, or to exerciſe that Power which [7] he, as mortal Man, did; and not that which after his Glo⯑rification he receiv'd. Here it is proved from Scripture that Chriſt neither had, nor pretended to a temporal Kingdom; and that Peter had not by his Commiſſion the Keys of the Kingdom of Earth given him, but of Heaven; that he was Chriſt's Vicar in the Godly Kingdom of Souls, and not in Temporal Lordſhip of Caſtles and Lands: And this again is proved out of St. Paul. Then CLERICUS flies to another Argument; for ſeeing it allow'd that Holy Church may correct Sins, he infers, that he who has to do in the know⯑ledge of Sin, muſt know and deem in Right and Wrong; and ſince there is Right and Wrong in Temporal Matters, the Pope ought conſequently to rule and deem in Temporal Cauſes. But MILES having ſhew'd the Abſurdity of this Sophiſm, and that Right and Wrong in Temporal Matters, are to be judg'd by Temporal Laws, proves this alſo out of Scripture; where even in caſe of the People's Diſobedience to thoſe Laws, it appears the Clergy are only to admoniſh and warn them that they be ſubject to Princes, and in an⯑other Place that every Soul ſhall be ſubject to the higher Powers; which excepts not the Clergy themſelves. ‘"And if you will needs be knowing in ſuch Cauſes, ſays he, be⯑cauſe Wrong and Sin are link'd together; it belongs to you to know and deem in Cauſes of Wedlock; I pray will you therefore ſay it follows, that you ſhall know and deem of all that belongeth thereto, for the knitting of the Deed?"’ So adviſes him not to intermeddle in the Judg⯑ment of Things which concern Temporality; ‘"For ſo much as ye uſurp and take upon you that which belongs to others, it is right mete that ye ſuffer as ye do."’ Then CLERICUS asks if he can deny that the Temporal Power ſhould be ſerviceable to the Spiritual? MILES allows the Temporality ſhould be ſo far ſerviceable to them, as to find thoſe who worſhip and ſerve God all that is neceſſary for them; that in the old Law they were handſomely provided for, but not thereby ordain'd any Temporal Kingdom or Lordſhip; for what kind of Lordſhip was appointed the Mi⯑niſtry, may appear from four or five Places of Scripture here quoted: from whence it is demanded, ‘"Lo to whom doth Chriſt and his Apoſtle Paul liken you? To Work⯑men, to hired Men, and Oxen; and not to Kings. I pray you, be Workmen, and hired Men, Lords of Things? Then it ſeemeth that Temporalities are granted you to help your Living, and for Charge of Spiritual Admini⯑ſtration, [8] and not for Lordſhip: And of the Spiritual, it is written in the Law of Moſes; there ye be likened to an Ox that threſhes; for which it is enough to take his Meat, though he fill all the Barn with his Travail."’ A little far⯑ther CLERICUS is for allowing Princes to enjoy their Tem⯑poralities, ‘"And let them ſuffer us, ſays he, in Peace with ours."’ But MILES cannot allow this to be any ways rea⯑ſonable. For, ſays he, we are to ſee the Wills of our Fore⯑fathers fulfill'd, who gave you theſe Temporalities ſo plen⯑tifully, that you ſhould diſpoſe both of them and yourſelves to charitable Purpoſes, to the Health of our Souls and the Honour of God, to praying for the Dead and relieving the Wants of the Living; ‘"But ye do nothing ſo; ye ſpend away your Temporality in ſinful Deeds and Vanity; ye recke not for Honeſty, no nor for your own Law, nor for Dedes of Mercy and Charity, but in folly, and bo⯑bance, and in liking of this World, ye diſpend all that was given you for an holy Intent. Shall not his Wages be ſtopped who will not do Deeds of Knighthood? He that holdeth of another, and doth not his due Office and Ser⯑vice, he ſhall loſe and forgo his Fee."’ Here he brings in the Example of K. Joas, who would not let Joidas re⯑ceive any more of the Eccleſiaſtical Revenue, but apply it to the Reparation of God's Houſe; and concludes this Ar⯑gument with obſerving, ‘"That ye have received all ſuch Lordſhips and Riches as the Wages of holy Chivalry, and to the Intent to have Cloth and Food; with which two, the Apoſtle ſaith, he held him paid; and all the o⯑ver-plus, beſides Cloth and Food, ye ought to ſpend in Deeds of Mercy and Piety, as on poor People, that have need, and on ſuch as be ſick and diſeaſed, and oppreſſed with Miſery: And if ye do not ſo, then muſt we have to do therewith; for then it falleth to us to take heed of your Temporality, that ye beguile not and deceive the Quick and the Dead."’ CLERICUS obſerves, that King Joas did not apply the Money to his own Uſe, but to that of Holy Church. ‘"But now-a-days ye take our Goods, which ye ſpend not to the Uſe of Holy Church, but on your buſy and unruly Soldiers, and on Ships and Engines of War."’ MILES anſwers, ‘"That neither does the King apply it to his own Uſe, but for your Safeguard, the De⯑fence of Holy Church, and of your Goods and Chattels. That if the King's Power ſhould fail, the Gentry, ſuch as are needy and had prodigally conſumed their Subſtance, [9] would turn to yours, and deſtroy all you have; therefore that the King's Strength is to you as a ſtrong Wall, and his Peace is your Peace: That by giving a little Portion to him, you buy your own Safeguard: But as ye have al⯑ways been unkind for the Goodneſs he hath done, ſo now ye complain againſt what is your own Profit: That if Kings at their own Coſts and Peril are to defend you, and you to reſt, in Idleneſs and Luxury, eating, drinking, and ſolacing yourſelves, then you only are Kings, and they your Slaves."’ Then he proves from Scripture again, that the Church, or Riches of it, ſhould not be ſpared when Chriſtian People are in Danger; ‘"The Ghoſtly Temple, which is Mankind, being of more worth than the Tem⯑ple that is made of Lime and Stone."’ CLERICUS ob⯑jects that if thoſe things which are once given to God may be taken away again, then all Vows may be made void. But MILES diſtinguiſhes, that what he has ſaid is not to with⯑draw ſuch Gifts, but to apply them to thoſe Uſes for which they were firſt given. Then CLERICUS would allude from the Words of our Saviour, how free the Clergy were from paying Tribute to Princes. But MILES argues, that the Example he produces, and the anſwer therein given, was for Chriſt, and not for you; however grants, that Clerks in their own Perſons ſhould be free, but not ſuch as lead their Lives as lewd Men. Yet, tho' ſome may be thus freed in their Perſon by the Privilege of Princes, ſhall your Fields have now the ſame Freedom? And he who had before a yearly Tribute from them, loſe it afterwards in you? The Commonwealth muſt be defended at the Coſt of the Com⯑monalty; and whatever Part thereof enjoys this Defence, 'tis moſt agreeing with right, that he ſet his Shoulder and help to bear the Burden: Then if Poſſeſſions are as rightly ſubject to the common Charge as to the yearly Rent, he ſhall be under Charge whoever owns them. If ye talk of Preſcription; we anſwer, in as much longer as this Free⯑dom, or Exemption has been allow'd by the Benignity of Princes, ſo much the ſooner ye ſhould be ready to pay your Part where need requires it; but both holy Writ and civil Powers aboliſh this Preſcription, as appears by Examples here cited. CLERICUS thinks it hard that Kings ſhould reſume the Privileges granted by their Predeceſſors. But MILES urges that any particular Privilege, however long or firmly granted, muſt ſubmit to general Occaſions; and, if it be found hurtful to the Commonwealth, may be repeal'd [10] in time of need, as Solomon, in ſome Matters of Theft, changed ſomewhat even of God's Law CLERICUS would inſinuate, that it was Emperors who eſtabliſh'd theſe Things, and that they might guide the Reins of the Law, but not Kings. MILES looks upon this as a kind of Blaſphemy, proceeding either from Ignorance or Envy; ſo draws an Inſtance from France and the Empire, ſhewing how di⯑ſtinctly and independently the one exerciſes its Power from the other. That as the Emperor may make Laws over all his Empire, and add or diminiſh as he thinks good; ſo may the King of France either utterly repel the Emperor's Laws, or change, or clearly baniſh them, and at his Pleaſure or⯑dain new ones. This he concludes with ſeveral Examples from Scripture, proving the Subjection of the Clergy to their Princes; as how by anointing, they acknowledg'd them to be their Princes and Rulers, how they guarded, attended on, and pray'd for them as ſuch, inſomuch that CLERICUS cannot forbear breaking off the Conference, with obſerving that it was drawing towards Night, but he'd anſwer it all in the Morning.

AFTER this manner ends this ancient and remarkable Treatiſe, thus publiſh'd in Engliſh, with expreſs Priviledge, by K. Henry's Printer, no doubt to forward and ſtrengthen the Reformation then in its Infancy. But if the Reader would ſee this Argument, on the King's Eccleſiaſtical Supremacy, as it more particularly regards the Engliſh Nation, deduced from a vaſt Variety of our moſt authentic Inſtruments and Records, we muſt refer him to Mr. Prynne's voluminous Collections on that Head, in three Volumes Folio, of which we ſhall here next take a ſhort Survey, becauſe of the Af⯑finity of the Subject, and its being traced from the earlieſt times; however the Author is thereby ranged in this Num⯑ber before ſome others who were earlier Writers.

III. The firſt Tome of an exact Chronological Vindication and Hiſtorical Demonſtration of our Britiſh, Roman, Saxon, Da⯑niſh, Norman, Engliſh Kings ſupreme Eccleſiaſtical Juriſ⯑diction in, and over all Spiritual or Religious Affairs, Cauſes, Perſons, as well as Temporal, within their Realms of Eng⯑land, Scotland, Ireland, and other Dominions; from the original Planting of Chriſtian Religion therein, and Reign of Lucius our firſt Chriſtian King, till the Death of King Richard I. A. D. 1199, &c. By William Prynne Eſq a Bencher and Reader of the Honourable Society of Lin⯑coln's-Inn. Printed for the Author, by Tho. Radcliffe, Fol. 1666. Pages 1251, beſides Dedication, &c.

IT has a large graved Frontiſpiece, wherein the Author ap⯑pears preſenting his Book to K. Charles II. and the Pope with his Miter falling, &c. with abundance more of Fi⯑gures attending on them, that take up an Explanation of two Pages.

Then follows a Copious Dedication to the King, wherein the Author acknowledges, that his Obligations to his Ma⯑jeſty, his Father and Grandfather, by virtue of the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance, together with his Majeſty's conferring on him without his Sollicitation, the Office of Keeper of the Records in the Tower with an honourary Pen⯑ſion, as alſo his Majeſty's Encouragement and that of ſome honourable Lords, engaged him in this Herculean Task.

After this, we have his Epiſtle to the Readers, eſpecially of the Long Robe, wherein he ſays, I here preſent you with the firſt Tome (tho' not firſt Book, by way of Introduction to the whole Work, reſerv'd till laſt) of an exact Chrono⯑logical Vindication, &c.

In this firſt Tome or ſecond Book, the Author has chro⯑nologically ſet forth, 1. The original preaching and plant⯑ing of Chriſtian Religion in our Iſland. 2. King Lucius his Converſion to Chriſtianity, with his ſupreme Exerciſe of Ec⯑cleſiaſtical Juriſdiction. 3. The Roman Emperors Claim and Adminiſtration thereof while they govern'd this Iſle, [12] eſpecially Conſtantine the Great, Son of Helen, the firſt Chriſtian Queen, and of the Pope's forged Donation from that Emperor. 4. The ſame ſupreme Eccleſiaſtical Juriſ⯑diction exerciſed by our Britiſh Kings upon all emergent Occaſions after the Deſertion of the Romans, till the Ex⯑pulſion of the Britains by the Saxons. 5. The Converſion of our Saxon Kings to Chriſtianity by Auguſtine the Monk, by whom the Pope began his Encroachments upon our Britiſh Biſhops, Kings, and Churches, with their Reſiſtance thereof; alſo the Claim and Practice of the ſaid Eccle⯑ſiaſtical Juriſdiction by our Saxon Chriſtian Kings, till ſup⯑planted by the Danes. 6. The like claimed and exerciſed by the Danes; likewiſe by Edward the Confeſſor, and Ha⯑rold, with their Oppoſition of Papal Impoſitions. 7. The ſaid Sovereign Ecceſiaſtical Authority claimed and executed by our firſt Norman Kings, till the end of King Richard I. wherewith the Author concludes this Tome, including many Oppoſitions made againſt the Popes and their Inſtruments, particularly, Anſelm, and Tho. Becket; with the Practices of other Popiſh Prelates againſt their Kings. 8. Alſo the In⯑ſtitution of Arch-Biſhopricks and Biſhopricks in England, Ireland, and Scotland; the Subordination of thoſe in Ireland and Scotland to thoſe of Canterbury and York, with the Con⯑teſts of theſe two Primacies againſt each other. 9. Inſtances of the Popes, Cardinals, Arch-Biſhops, Biſhops, Prieſts, Monks, Nuns, &c. their Pride, Covetouſneſs, Ambition, World⯑lineſs, Simony, Perjury, Treachery, Hatred, Malice, Bri⯑bery, Injuſtice, Corruptions, Incontinency, Abuſes of Ex⯑communications, and other Eccleſiaſtical Cenſures; their great Neglect of all religious Duties, Contempts of their own Canons, Bulls, Decretals, during theſe Kings Reigns, with the Endeavours uſed to redreſs them. 10. The At⯑tempts of Popes and Prelates to introduce their Canon Laws and Decretal, to advance their Authority, and trample down our Municipal Laws, Kings Prerogatives, and People's Liberties, with the Baniſhment thereof out of the Realm. 11. A Vindication of the Right of our Kings to the Sove⯑reign Feodal Dominion of England, Ireland, and Scotland, and Refutation of the forged Claims thereto by the Popes, &c. 12. The Bulls, Letters, of ſeveral Popes and Legates, to our own and other Princes, to advance their Authority, oppreſs, fleece, and invade their Realms, under pretence of relieving the Holy Land againſt the Saracins; to tax, cenſure, command, or abſolve at Pleaſure, and wreek [13] their Malice on thoſe who comply'd not with their Impo⯑ſitions. 13. Their canonizing Anſelm, Becket, and other Prelates, as Saints, Martyrs, &c. and adoring them more than God or Chriſt himſelf, for their Treaſons againſt their Princes, to advance the Miter above the Crown, and en⯑courage the like Rebellions by the Examples of theſe ſainted Traitors, and the Pilgrimages to their Shrines. 14. The intolerable Pride, Inſolence, Oppreſſions, Rapines, &c. of our Popiſh Arch-Biſhops, Biſhops, and Clergymen, when promoted to the higheſt Secular Offices, and truſted with the Temporal and Spiritual Sword, which made them double Tyrants; with the Canons of the Popes and Cenſures of Popiſh Writers againſt ſuch their worldly Employments in former Ages. 15. The true original Ground of erecting moſt Monaſteries by our Kings and others, to expiate their Adulteries, Rapes, Murders, or Impieties, merit Salvation, ſave or redeem their Souls from Purgatory. With the Un⯑cleanneſs, Whoredoms, Adulteries of Popiſh Prelates, Prieſts, Monks, Nuns, thro' the Prohibition of Marriages; and of the ancient Suppreſſion of Monaſteries (for ſuch Impurities) by our Kings. 16. The Grievances and Complaints of fo⯑reign Princes againſt Popes and their Legates Uſurpa⯑tions, Extortions, unjuſt Sentences, Excommunications, Interdicts, Deprivations relating to our Kings, or regiſtred in our Hiſtories. 17. Tranſcripts of many Laws and Char⯑ters of Chriſtian Princes, evidencing their Sovereign Pre⯑rogative over all Eccleſiaſtical Affairs and Perſons, as ex⯑emplified in the Chartae Antiquae, and other Rolls in the Tower of London; all other their Records and Writs before King John relating to their Eccleſiaſtical or Civil Govern⯑ment being long ſince periſhed, except ſome Copies of them in ſome old Leiger-Books, belonging to Monaſteries or Hi⯑ſtorians already printed. Wherefore, this firſt Tome con⯑ſiſts chiefly of Hiſtorical and other Collections, and ſome Charters of our Kings not formerly printed: whereas, all ſucceeding it (eſpecially 3, 4, 5,) will be almoſt wholly made up of uſeful, pertinent, and rare Records, not hitherto publiſhed, unknown to moſt Antiquaries and Lawyers; ‘"which, thro' God's Aſſiſtance, by your kind Acceptation, ſays our Author, of the Tomes now publiſhed, I ſhall be encouraged to communicate to the World with all poſſible Expedition, for the Honour of our King, Kingdoms, Church and Religion."’

[14]At the End of this Volume is an Advertiſement to the Reader, intimating that the late dreadful Fire (of London) having in three Days ſpace turned 88 Pariſhes and their Churches, with the Cathedral-Church of this glorious City, to Aſhes; and among other Loſſes and Miſchiefs to the ſeveral Companies of the City, moſt of all endamaged the Company of Printers and Stationers, moſt of whoſe Habi⯑tations, Storehouſes, Shops, Stocks and Books were not only conſumed, but their Aſhes and ſcorch'd Leaves con⯑veyed aloft and diſperſed by the Wind to Places above 16 Miles diſtant, to the Admiration of Beholders; and that a⯑mong Millions of other Books thus ſuddenly deſtroy'd, while our Author was buſy in ſecuring the publick Records of the Kingdom, his Printer's Houſe with moſt of the printed Copies of this Tome, then finiſh'd at the Preſs (all except the Tables to it) as likewiſe the ſecond Tome formerly pub⯑liſhed, and of the firſt Book, and third Tome (wherein he had made ſome Progreſs) were there burnt together with it; not above 70 of them being reſcued from the Fire, to the Author's Damage near 2000 l. wherefore he did not print his intended Tables for ſo few Copies of this Tome, till God ſhould enable him to re-print it, eſpecially ſince the Pages of the re-printed Volume (by reaſon of ſome Additions) will vary from theſe already printed, ſo make the Tables unſuitable thereto.

IV. The ſecond Tome of an exact Chronological Vindication and Hiſtorical Demonſtration of our Kings Supreme Eccle⯑ſiaſtical Juriſdiction, &c. from the firſt of King John 1199, to the Death of King Henry III. 1273. By W. Prynne, &c. Printed for the Author, by Thomas Radcliffe. Fol. 1665, with the ſame Cut as before. This Vol. has 1070 Pages, (allowing 224 which it begins at, wanting or miſ-printed,) beſides an Appendix.

THis ſecond Volume, which was firſt printed, is dedicated to Edward Earl of Clarendon, Lord Chancellor of Eng⯑land, &c. who appears therein to have been a principal En⯑courager of this Work.

The Author has prefix'd to this Tome a brief neceſſary Introduction of 80 Pages, to ſupply the want of his larger In⯑troduction [15] compriſed in the firſt Book of the firſt Tome, not yet compleated, and over-large to be annexed to this, as he at firſt deſign'd.

This Tome, as thoſe intended to ſucceed it, principally conſiſts of memorable Records (in the Tower of London) not formerly publiſhed, intermixed with Hiſtorical Paſſages out of our moſt ancient Hiſtorians of the Romiſh Religion writing in or neareſt theſe Times. They are printed in their proper Dialects, the better to be communicated to fo⯑reign Countries, and prevent all Cavils againſt their Tranſla⯑tions. All the ſaid Records are carefully compar'd by the Author himſelf with the Originals, which may ſerve to cor⯑rect, ratify and illuſtrate many obſcure Paſſages in our Hi⯑ſtorians, Chronologers, and King John's printed Charter, and ſupply many obſervable Defects of Bulls, Patents, Writs, Records, Tranſactions, relating to the Eccleſiaſtical Supre⯑macy of our Kings.

In his Preface to his Readers, he ſpeaks of others who had curſorily handled the Subject, as, Sir Ed. Coke, Sir John Davis, Sir Chriſtopher Sybthorp, and his learned Friend Sir Roger Twiſden; but never before chronologically and hiſto⯑rically vindicated and demonſtrated by any Lawyers, Anti⯑quaries, Hiſtorians, Chronologers, or Divines. Then he gives his Reaſons for praeponing this ſecond Volume, in point of Publication before the firſt. The Uſes and Benefits of it to our Kings and their Officers of State, Prelates, Divines, Judges, Lawyers, Nobility and Gentry in both Kingdoms, and all Profeſſors of the Proteſtant Faith, or Romiſh Re⯑ligion.

The brief neceſſary Introduction ſets forth, what Sovereign Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction is; the Claims of Popes and Bi⯑ſhops of Rome; their fictitious Titles; their Practices and Doctrines; the pretended Monarchy of St. Peter, and the imaginary Succeſſion of the Popes, with their Claims, and the Grounds refuted from their own Practices, and Aſſer⯑tions of their own Writers.

The Contents of this ſecond Tome beginning Book 3. Cap. 1, p. 227. are, many Evidences of King John's Eccle⯑ſiaſtical Supremacy, with his ſtrenuous Defence of the Rights of his Crown againſt Papal and Prelatical Uſurpations till 15 Years of his Reign.

Of his unworthy Proſtitution of his Rights, his Crown, and Himſelf, after ſo many glorious Conteſts, to the Uſur⯑pations of Pope Innocent, and his own traytorous Clergy. [16] Of his reſigning his Kingdoms by a Charter to the Pope, with the Validity thereof; his Oath of Homage and Fealty to the Pope. His Oppoſition of his encroaching Biſhops and re⯑bellious Clergy, who ſtirred up the Barons Wars againſt him, after they had forc'd him to reſign his Crown and pro⯑teſted againſt his Unkingly Actions, tho' the Effect of their Procurement, &c.

The Succeſſion of King Henry III. His Coronation, Oath, Homage, and Compliance with the Pope againſt his own Will and his Nobles. Their Complaints againſt the Popes and Clergy's Exactions both in England and Ireland; with the chief Ecleſiaſtical Tranſactions therein, during the firſt 20 Years of his Reign.

Many Records, Patents, and Hiſtorical Teſtimonies of this King's Supreme Juriſdiction in all Eccleſiaſtical Affairs in England and Ireland. The intolerable Proceedings of Popes and their Agents to the Prejudice of the King and his Realms. Encroachments of the Engliſh and Iriſh Prelates upon the King's Temporal Courts, Rights, Dignity, and Liberties; with the principal Eccleſiaſtical Affairs of England and Ireland, from the 21ſt to the End of the 40th of the ſaid King Henry III.

Evidences from Law-Books and Records, manifeſting this King's Eccleſiaſtical as well as Temporal Supremacy. The Pope's Encroachments on his Prerogatives and his Sub⯑jects Properties, with their Oppoſitions; with the illegal Uſurpations of our Popiſh Prelates and Eccleſiaſtical Sy⯑nods upon the King's Temporal Rights, Courts, Crown, Dignity, and People's Privileges; with the Prohibitions, Writs, and Mandates iſſued to reſtrain them; and other ec⯑cleſiaſtical Tranſactions between the King, Pope and Court of Rome, from the End of the 40th of Henry III. till the Ex⯑piration of his Reign, A. D. 1272.

Then follow ſeveral large Indexes; 1. Of Authors quoted in this Tome. 2. Of the Engliſh and other Abbies, Priories, &c. 3. Of Engliſh and Welſh Arch-Biſhopricks, Biſhopricks, &c. Elections, Actions, Treaſons, and all things relating to them in this Tome. 4. Of the Iriſh. 5. Of foreign Arch-Biſhop⯑ricks, Biſhopricks, &c. herein mentioned. 6. Of the Eng⯑liſh, Iriſh, and other Archdeaconries, Deaneries, Archdea⯑cons, Deans. 7. Of the Engliſh and other Earls. 8. Of Chief Officers of State in England and Ireland. 9. Barons, Knights, and other principal Perſons. 10. Popes of Rome. 11. Romiſh Cardinals. 12. Legates, Nuncio's, Agents in [17] England and Ireland, or other Dominions. 13. Cities, Caſtles, Churches, Pariſhes, &c. 14. Of the principal Matters, with the Names and Actions of our own and other Kings, Emperors, &c. 15. Of ſacred Texts occaſionally abuſed by the Pontificans, or uſed to refute their Corrup⯑tions.

V. The Hiſtory of King John, King Henry III. and the moſt illuſtrious King Edward I. wherein the ancient Sovereign Dominion of the Kings of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, over all Perſons in all Cauſes, is aſſerted and vin⯑dicated, againſt all Incroachments and Innovations what⯑ſoever. The Miſtakes in ſome printed Statutes, Cano⯑niſts, Law-Books, Hiſtories, and other Matters of Mo⯑ment are rectified and reſcued from Oblivion. Collected out of the Ancient Records in the Tower of London, and now publiſhed for the better Advancement of Learning, Maintenance of the King's Supremacy, the Subjects Li⯑berties, and the Laws of the Realm. By William Prynne Eſq a late Bencher, and Reader of Lincoln's-Inne, and Keeper of his Majeſty's Records in the Tower of London. And finiſhed a little before his Death. London, printed by T. Radcliffe, &c. Fol. 1670.

THE Dedication, by the Author himſelf, to the Earl of Angleſey, Sir Harbottle Grimſton, Sir Matthew Hale, Sir Edw. Atkins, Sir Wadham Windham, Sir Richard Ramſ⯑ford, Sir Robert Atkins, and the reſt of the Worſhipful Readers of Lincoln's-Inne, is dated from his Study in Lincoln's-Inne, July 28. 1668.

In which he calls this third Tome by the ſame Title with the former; and prefixes what concerns the Reigns of King John and King Henry III. but by way of Appendix to his ſecond Tome. But the principal or chief Subject Matter of this Volume compriſes the Reign of glorious King Edward I. The whole conſiſts, chiefly, of ſuch Records, Writs, Pro⯑hibitions, Bulls, Patents, Epiſtles, Procurations, and Ne⯑gociations during their Reigns, not formerly publiſhed, as are proper for the reſpective Cognizance of the ſaid Patrons, and may aſſiſt them in the Diſcharge of their honourable Places, and Truſts of Judicature, to which they are moſt of [18] them advanced thro' his Majeſty's Favour, for their Defence of his Supreme Eccleſiaſtical Authority. After this he apo⯑logizes to them for his Delay of this Volume, and ſome ſeeming Redundancies. Then gives them an Account what Rolls he had read in the Pipe-Office, and other Treaſuries of Records in the Exchequer; particularly the Great Rolls in the Pipe-Office, from 29 to 34 incluſive of K. Henry II. ſoon after the Murder of that Arch-Rebel, as well as Arch⯑biſhop Thomas Becket, and diſcovering ſeveral Fines, im⯑poſed by the Judges on ſundry Perſons, eſtreated into the Exchequer, being the ancienteſt Records of this kind, and not before taken notice of, he here preſents them in his De⯑dication, &c.

Next follows, as in his former Volumes, his Addreſs to the ingenious Readers, eſpecially Profeſſors and Students of the Common Law and Engliſh Antiquities, in near twelve Sheets; dated from his Chamber in the Tower, Aug. 18, 1668. And this is follow'd by a Table of the Chapters and their Contents in this third Tome: Which is again ſucceeded by a ſhort Prologue; wherein having ſhewn the Cauſes of his omitting in his ſecond Tome, and Appendix, ſundry perti⯑nent Records, during the Reigns of King John and King Henry the Third; he here preſents them in a diſtinct Chap⯑ter, before he proceeds to the Reign of King Edward the Firſt, with brief Obſervations on, and from ſome of them; therefore begins with

Book V. Chap. I. Which contains ſundry Records, Bulls, Writs, Prohibitions, Attachments for Suits in Courts Chri⯑ſtian, not formerly printed; and ſome Hiſtorical Paſſages during the Reigns of King John and Henry III. relating to their Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction in England and Ireland, their Tranſactions with Popes, their Legates, Nuncio's, Dele⯑gates, Prelates; with their Attempts againſt Regal Rights, Prerogatives, Liberties, Properties; and the Oppoſitions of theſe Kings, their Nobles, Parliaments, Councils, and Judges againſt them, beginning thus;—Tome 2. Page 227. Line 3. after Chriſtians, inſert—King John was no ſooner poſſeſs'd of the Realm of England, &c.

This additional Part of King John ends Page 37. And there commences the like Additions of King Henry III. which begin thus—Tome 2. Page 370. Line 43. after Vi⯑debant, inſert—Upon the untimely Death of King John by Poiſon, Anno 1216, &c. which ends Folio 133. b. In the next Page begins

[19]Chap II. containing ſeveral Records and Hiſtorical Paſ⯑ſages, evidencing the Eccleſiaſtical Supremacy of our re⯑nowned King Edward I. in, and over all Perſons, Cauſes Spiritual, as well as Temporal, in England, Ireland, and other his Dominions. His Oppoſitions againſt the Papal, Prelatical Uſurpations on the Rights of his Crown, Laws, Subjects Liberties, &c. The chief Tranſactions, Bulls, Let⯑ters, between him and the Pope's Court of Rome, from the beginning of the firſt to the End of the tenth Year of his Reign; with ſome other Particulars to the End of p. 297. The next Page begins

Chap. III. comprizing ſeveral Evidences out of our Re⯑cords and Hiſtories of King Edward I. his Sovereign Ec⯑cleſiaſtical Juriſdiction, &c. in England, Ireland, and Scot⯑land, and his other Dominions, with the Popes and Biſhops various Encroachments thereon, and the Oppoſitions made by himſelf, Parliaments, Councils, Judges, &c. With the Negotiations between him and the Popes, Cardinals, Court of Rome; and the Succeſſions of Biſhops in England, Ire⯑land, and the Popes in Rome, from the beginning of the eleventh to the End of the twentieth Year of his Reign, to p. 548. The next Page begins with

Chap. IV. containing King Edward I. his Claim and Ex⯑erciſe of Sovereign Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction, over all Per⯑ſons and Cauſes, within England, &c. His Oppoſitions, Prohibitions, Edicts againſt the Popes, Biſhops, and other Clergymen's Uſurpations thereon; eſpecially Pope Boniface the Eighth, his Conſtitutions prohibiting all Clergymen un⯑der Pain of Excommunication, to grant or pay Taxes or Subſidies to any King, and for Kings to demand or receive them without the Pope's precedent Licence: And his Bulls concerning his Sovereign Dominion, Title to the Realm of Scotland, and other Kingdoms. The Negotiations between King Edward, the Popes, and the Court of Rome; with the Succeſſions of Popes, Engliſh and Iriſh Biſhops, and other Church and State-Affairs, faithfully collected out of the Re⯑cords and Hiſtories, from the beginning of the twenty-firſt to the End of the thirtieth Year of his Reign, ending p. 979. The next Page begins

Chap. V. containing the Impriſonment and Death of Pope Boniface the Eighth. The Letters, Bulls, Negotiations be⯑tween King Edward I. and that Pope's Succeſſors, with their Succeſſion in the See of Rome. This King's Acts of Eccle⯑ſiaſtical Juriſdiction over the Churches, Prelates, Clergy of [20] England, &c. His Prohibitions, Statutes, Edicts againſt papal Proviſions, Exactions, and prelatical Uſurpations upon the Rights of his Crown and Temporal Courts. The Suc⯑ceſſion of Archbiſhops, Biſhops, Abbots, and other Prelates in England, &c. with other Particulars relating to their publick Affairs, from the beginning of the thirty-firſt Year of King Edward I. till his Death in the thirty-fifth Year of his Reign. Collected out of the Records of thoſe Years, and other Hiſtorians, ending p. 1203.

Then follows (p. 1204.) a ſupplemental Appendix to the Reign of King Edward I. in which is recited ſuch Writs of Prohibition, Epiſtles, Bulls, and other Records, as the Au⯑thor diſcover'd too late to be inſerted in their proper Places of this Hiſtorical Vindication; which are here ranged in an Hiſtorical Order, and each referr'd to its proper Place in the ſaid laſt Reign, according as their Dates, or other Cir⯑cumſtances directed him, together with the Pages and Lines where they moſt properly may be inſerted in the next E⯑dition. With this Supplement the whole Work finiſhes at Page 1307. Then comes an Advertiſement to the Readers, informing us of fourteen ſeveral Tables he had made to this third Tome, in an Alphabetical and Chronological Method, after the Manner of the preceeding Volume: And we are referr'd to ſuch Tables in this laſt Volume alſo, at the End of its Table of Contents. But ſuch Tables or Indexes were omitted, at leaſt in a very fair Set of theſe ſcarce and elabo⯑rate Books, whence this ſhort View of them is extracted^*.

VI. Here bigynneth a Tretys that ſuffiſith to ech Chreſten Man to lyven after. MS. on Vellum, containing 119 Leaves, 8vo.

THis Work is introduced by the Author in the following Words; ‘This Tretys compilid of a pore Caitif, and nedi of gooſtli Help of alle Criſten Peple, bi the greet Merci and Help of God, ſchal teche ſymple Men and Wommen, of good Wille, the riȝt wey to hevene; if thei wole biſie hem to have it in mynde, and worche yere after; withoute Multiplication of manye Bookis, &c.’

After this Preface, follows a Diſcourſe on Belief, intro⯑ducing the Apoſtle's Creed, which is commented upon; next the Ten Commandments, with a Comment alſo, and the Charge of them; to which is prefix'd the Author's Prologue. Then the Pater-noſter, with its Prologue and Comment. This is follow'd by The Council of Chriſt; the Virtue of Pa⯑tience; a Treatiſe of Temptation; the Charter of Heaven; of Ghoſtly Battle; the Name of Jeſu; the Love of Jeſu; of Meekneſs; the Effect of Will; active and contemplative Life; the Mirror of Maidens, in five Chapters, with the Prologue of Chaſtity: At the Concluſion of which Mirror are theſe Words; ‘Here eendyth this Book that is clepid the Pore Cai⯑tif.’ And here, by a kind of Prologue on the Contrariety [22] between God and the World, is introduced a ſhort Treatiſe of Four Errors, that is, Worldlineſs, Fleſhly Luſt, Falſe Cove⯑touſneſs, and Vain Glory. This is ſucceeded by the Mirror of Sinners, with a Treatiſe How every Man ſhould comfort and ſtrengthen his Soul by ſeven Gifts of the Holy Ghoſt; af⯑ter which we have the Seven Deadly Sins and Seven Virtues againſt them, and the whole concludes with the Mirror of Matrimony ^*.

VII. In this Boke is conteined the Names of the Baylyfs, Cuſtoſe, Mayers, and Sherefs of the Cyte of London, from the Tyme of Kynge Richard the Fyrſt; and alſo the Artycles of the Chartour and Lybartyes of the ſame Cyte; and of the Chartour and Lybartyes of England: with other dyvers Maters, good and neceſſary for every Cytezen to under⯑ſtond and know^†, &c. Fol.

THis Book cannot be better deſcrib'd than by a recital of the ſeveral Chapters in the Table or Kalendar prefix'd; only [23] we ſhall abridge ſome which are clogg'd with a Superfluity of Expreſſion, cuſtomary in the Times when it was written, and enlarge others with ſome Particulars from the Body of the Work itſelf: And ſo the Contents will appear as follows.

The Names of the Baylyfs, Cuſtos, Mayres, and Sherifs of the Cyte of London, from the Tyme of Kynge Rycharde the Fyrſt.—The Artycles of the Charter and Liberties of the Cite of London, being 112.—Copy of the hole Charter of London, of the firſt Graunt, and of the Confirmacion of di⯑veſs Kyngis.—The Acte for Correccyon of the Errours and wrong Judgmentis in London.—The Act for Trees above 20 Yeres growying to pay no Tythys.—The Charge of every Ward in London at a Fyveten.—The Ordynaunce for Aſſyſe of Brede in London.—Copy of Pope Nicholas his Bulle for the Offryng to the Curatts of the Paryſſhens of the Cite of London, in Latyn and in Engliſh, 1453.—Pope Innocent's Letter for the ſame.—The Compoſycyon of all Offryng in London and Suburbys, 1457.—The Ordynaunce for Brokers ocupyeng in London.—The Nombre and Names [24] of all the Parys Chirches, and all other Chirches in London and Suburbes.—The Ordynaunce for wullen Clothe in Lon⯑don.—Articles deſired by the Comouns of London for Re⯑formacyon of Thyngys to the ſame.—The Charge of the Queſt of Warmot in every Warde.—Artycles of the good Governaunce of the Cite of London.—Artycles of Preeſters and other Mounkes in the Cyte of London.—Agaynſt the Perel of Fyer.—The Othe of the Bedel of the Warde,—of the Conſtables,—of the Sherefs Sergeauntys,—of Frank⯑pledg of Foryners,—of the Scavangers,—of every Free-Man made in the Cyte.—For Brokers in London.—Ordy⯑nance for the Aſſyſe of tall Wood and Bellet in London.—Marchaundyſes whereof Scavage ought to be taken in Lon⯑don.—Theſe Thyngis that longyth to Tronage and Pound⯑age of the Kynge in the Cyte of London.—The Fourme of makynge Oblygacyons in divers Maners.—Of makyng Quytauncys in divers Maner.—Byllys of Payment in dyverſe Maner.—Letters of Atorne.—Endentures.—Letters of Ly⯑cens.—Of Sale.—Of Exchange.—Of Awarde by Arbytre⯑ment.—Copy of the Kyngys Proteccyon Ryall.—Another Form.—Copy of the Kyngys Chartour grauntyd for Of⯑fences.—Fourmes of Supplycacyons to the Kynge and o⯑ther Lordys.—Of Complayntes to the Kyng, &c.—The Ordynaunce of the Cyte for Tenauntes of Houſes, what Thynges they ſhal not remove at theyr departynge.—Copy of the Othe gyven to the Mayre and Aldyrmen, &c. the Tyme of Kynge Herry VI.—The Nombre of Paris Chirches Townes and Byſhop Chyrches and Sherys in England, and the Compaſſe of the Lande.—Copy of a Carte compaſyng the Circuite of the Worlde and the Compace of every y⯑land comprehendyd in the ſame.—The hole Pardon of Rome graunted by dyvers Popes.—The vii Ages of the Worlde from Adam.—The vii Ages of Man.—Copy of a Letter ſent out of the Lande of Meſſye into the Land of Garnade before the Conqueſt thereof 1486.—Copy of a Letter from the Soudane of Babylon to the Pope 1488.—The Oracyon of the Meſſanger to the Pope.—The Crafte of Graffynge and Plantynge of Trees and alterynge of Frutys as well in Colours as in Taſte.—A Treatyſe of the 4 Elementys and 4 Seaſons &c. and of the canyculare Dayes.—The Crafte to make a Watter to have Spottys out of wullen Cloth—The Fourme and Meſur to mete Lande by.—The general Curſe to be declared 4 Tymes in the Yere.—The Article in the Bull of Pope Nicholas 1453, for the Oblacyons in [25] London every Offeryng-Day.—A Provyſion by Acte of Par⯑lement to brynge Kynge Herry VI. out of Dett 382000l. (herein it appears the King's Livelihood was but 5000l. per ann. and that the yearly Expence of his Houſhold was 24000.)—The Craft to make Corke for Dyars.—To make Ypocras, Clarey, Braket.—Gunpowder.—Orchell.—Pygell to kepe Sturgen.—Veneger ſhortely—Percely to growe in an Our ſpace.—The Meſours and Reckenyng of Rennyſhe Wyne in Antwarpe and Dordreyght and Burdeux, with the Gawge of the ſame.—The Weyght and Maner of beynge of Irne and the Dyfference of the Weyghtes in England.—The Acte of Parlement to compelle the Jugis of Spyrituall Lawe to graunt ony Party the Copy of the Lybell for ony Cauſe.—The Rate of the Kyngis Cuſtume and Subſyde of Marchaundyſes regyſtred in the Eſcheker.—The Compoſi⯑cyon betwayne the Marchaunts of England and the Towne of Antwarp for the Coſtis of there Marchaundyſys brought to the ſayd Towne, and havyng thens.—A Ballade of the Notbrowne Mayde. [Note, this curious old Ballad has been reviv'd by Mr. Prior.]—The Rekenynge to bey Wares in Flaunders.—The Offyce that belongeth to a Biſhop or to a Preyſt.—Copy of the Chartour of the Foreſt of England.—The Artycles of the Chartour and Lybarties of England call'd Magna Carta.—Narracion of them that ben ſhreven and not contryte.—The Valewe and Stynt of the Benefyce of Saynt Magnus at London Bridge yerely to the Perſon An. 1494.—Copy of a Save-Conduyte.—Copys of Certificats in dyvers Maners.—The Copy of Spycery (Drugs, &c. and the ſe⯑veral Prices.)—The Rekenynge for Grocery Ware.—The Crafte to make Ynk.—The Servycys (or Courſes and Bill of Fare in the Feaſt) at the Stallacyon of the Byſſhop of Ely, Morton.—The Waye from Calyce to Rome through Fraunce.—The Copy of a Teſtament 1473.—The Crafte to make Soepe.—To brewe Beer.—The Patrons of all the Be⯑neficis in London.—The Temperalities of dyvers Deanryes Archedekenys and other Placys of Religion.—The Coro⯑dyes in all the Abbeys of England.—The Weyght of Eſſex Cheſe, and of Suffolke, in England, and the Weyght in Ant⯑warpe and Barough.—The Charge and Coſte of makynge Heryng and Sprots at the Coeſte.—Copy of a Letter to my Lord Cardynall.—The Lawes and Belyve of the Saraſyns (from Sir J. Mandevyle.)—The yerly Rentes of London Brydge.—The Artycles upon whiche to enquyre in the Vi⯑ſitacyons of Ordynaryes of Chirchys.—The Artycles found [26] by the Inquyſytours at the Viſitacyon laſt done in the Chirche of Saynt Magnus.—A Compleynte made to Kynge Herry the VIth by the Duke of Glouceſter upon the Cardynal of Wynceſter.—Artycles that the Kyngis Counſell conceyved of the Grefe that my Lorde of Glouceſter had ſurmyſed upon my Lord of Wyncheſter Chauncheler of England.—The An⯑ſwere of my Lorde of Wyncheſter unto the Grefe of my Lorde of Glouceſter.—Copy of the Reconyſaunce by which bothe Lordis were bounden to abyde the Arbytrement of the Kyngis Counſayle, An. 4 Hen. VI.

VIII. The COSMOGRAPHICAL GLASSE, conteinyng the plea⯑ſant Principles of Coſmographie, Geographie, Hydrogra⯑phie, or Navigation. Compiled by William Cuningham, Doctor in Phyſicke. Excuſſum Londini in Officina Joan. Daii, Typographi. Anno 1559. Folio, pages 202. beſides Dedication, Preface, and Index; with many curious wooden Cuts.

THis ſcarce and learned old Treatiſe, ſo remarkable both in Beauty of the Print and Ornaments, and Rarity of the Subject, for a Book of ſuch Antiquity, has a Frontiſ⯑piece from a neat wooden Cut, wherein thoſe Sciences, leading to the Studies here treated of, are repreſented, with ſome of the Ancients who were eminent therein: And at the Bottom of the ſaid Title are theſe ſix Lines;

In his Dedication to Robert Duddeley, of the mooſte no⯑ble Order of the Garter Knight, Maiſter of the Horſe to the Quene's mooſte excellente Majeſtye, &c. he tells his Lordſhip, that Men may behold, in this Glaſs, the Heavens with her Planets and Stars, the Earth with her beautiful Re⯑gions, and the Seas with her merveilous Increaſe; and that [27] if his Lordſhip will take this Work into his Tuition, he ſhall be boulden'd to preſent him with others of his Labours, the particular Titles of ſeven whereof he here recites^*.

After this Dedication, follow ſome Latin Verſes by Dr. Gilbert Barckley, and Tho. Langley of Cambridge, in Praiſe of the Author and his Work: At the Back of which is a wooden Print of the Author in his Doctor's Habit.

Then follows his Preface, ſetting forth the Benefits of theſe Coſmographical Studies. Herein he tells us, they are daily more and more perceiv'd; for what Country or Iſland is not in our Age ſearch'd out? So exemplifies in Veſpu⯑tius Americus. And concludes the ſaid Preface with ob⯑ſerving, that by this Glaſs, ‘"ſuch as are delighted in tra⯑vailing as well by Land as Water, ſhall receive no ſmall Comfort; and the other ſort, by it may alſo protract and ſet out particular Cards for any Countrye, Region or Pro⯑vince, or elſe the univerſal Face of the Earth in a gene⯑rale Map. And that the Precepts might ſeme facile and plaine, I have (ſays he) reduced it into the Forme of a Dialoge; the Names of the Perſonages indede fained, but yet moſt aptly ſerving our Inſtitution. In which SPON⯑DAEUS (repreſenting the Scholar) maketh Doubtes, asketh Queſtions, objecteth; yea and, ſometyme, digreſſeth not from the Imaginations of the groſſe witted. Unto which, PHILONICUS (ſupplying the Office of a Teacher) an⯑ſwereth to all Objections and giveth Praecepts. What Diligence I have given in time of the Printing, to the Correction hereof; and alſo in deviſing ſundry newe Ta⯑bles, Pictures, Demonſtrations, and Praecepts; that you may eaſily judge by readyng of the ſame Worke. Alſo what Charges the Printer hath ſuſteined, that his good Will might not be wanting, that ſhall be evident, confer⯑rying his beautiful Pictures and Letters with ſuch Workes as herto hath bene publiſh'd. And thus I leave the with [28] my COSMOGRAPHICALL GLASS; requirying that theſe my Travayles and Labours be not rewarded with Ingra⯑titude or ill Reporte. And if for the Difficultie of the Worke, any Errour eſcape; remember I am the firſte that ever in our Tongue have written of this Argument, and therefore am conſtrained to find out the Pathe, &c."’ At Norwich, the 18th of July, 1559.

The whole Work is divided into five Books, in the firſt whereof, after ſome general Heads, leading to that Know⯑ledge in Arithmetic and Geometry, which is requiſite for this Art, he defines Coſmography and Geometry: Then gives you three Figures or Pictures; the firſt repreſenting Coſmography, by a Globe of the Heavens, containing the Earth; the ſecond, Geography, repreſenting the Earth and Waters only; and the laſt, Chorography, or the Repreſenta⯑tion of ſome one Town or City, which he illuſtrates by an accurate Map of the excellent City of NORWYCHE, as the Forme of it is, ſays he, at this preſent 1558; with many Alphabetical References to an Explanation, at the bottom, of the principal Places ſet forth in the ſame, (which Map has been look'd upon as a very great Curioſity:) Hence he proceeds to define what the World is, and to ſhew that it is made of two Parts. The Number alſo of the Heavens; with the Errors of ſome Ancients. That only eight Hea⯑vens were found out by the Egyptians, that Ptolemy found out the ninth, and Alphonſus the tenth: So gives us a Fi⯑gure of the Coeleſtial Sphere. Next he deſcribes what a Cen⯑tre is, what the Axis, and what a Diameter; what the Poles are, what an oblique Sphere, how a Sphere differs from a Circle. The Number of Circles in a Sphere, what the Ho⯑rizon is, the Diviſion of it, with Figures of the ſeveral ſorts; what the Meridian is, the Zenith, Antipodes, the Equinoctial; with the Uſe of the Horizon, Meridian, and Equinoctial Circles: What the Zodiac is, and the Ecliptic, what a Sign is, what a Degree, and what a Minute; with the Septentrio⯑nal Signes, Meridional Signes, and the Uſe of the Zodiac. A Table of many notable fixed Stars, with their ſeveral Names, their true Longitude, Latitude, and Declination, faithfully rectified unto the Year 1559, profitable for finding out the Latitude of any Country or Place. Then we have the two Declinations of every Planet diſtinguiſh'd, with the Diverſity of the Sun's Declination from Ptolemy's Time to ours, and the Manner how to find out, by a Quadrant, the Sun's Declination. After which we have a Table, in two [29] Parts, of Declination of the Ecliptic, in Degrees, Minutes, and Seconds, from the Equinoctial; anſwering to the Sun's greateſt Declination, 23 Degrees, 28 Minutes; being the true Declination of the Sun in this (our Author's) Age, which Table is more copiouſly uſeful than Orontius, or Doctor Re⯑cord's Table, and yet not ſo prolix as Eraſmus Reignholt's. Next we have the Poles of the Zodiac explain'd, what the Summer Tropic, and what the Winter is. Whence the four Seaſons of the Year are derived, what the two Colures are, the Artick Circle, and the Antartick defin'd, from Proclus, as moſt of the other Diſtinctions are. Thus PHILONICUS having learn'd his Scholar what the ſix greater Circles of the Sphere are, and what the four leſſer, gives him the reaſon why they are ſo diſtinguiſh'd from John de Sacro-Boſco. Then repreſenting theſe ſeveral Parts together in one Figure or Picture, he concludes his Account of the Celeſtial Sphere, and ſo proceeds to that which comprehends the Elementary Region, obſerving why it can conſiſt but of four Elements; their Order and Situation, the Diviſion of the Air, where Comets, Hail and Snow are engendred, what the Earth is, Diverſity of Opinions touching its Form, Objections againſt its Rotundity anſwer'd from Cleomedes, alſo from the Ex⯑ample of two Eclipſes of the Moon, and Obſervation of ſome Stars, with Reference for further Proof to Ptolemy, Philo, Ariſtotle, Reignholt, Orontius, John de Sacro-Boſco, and Maſter Recorde; who does almoſt repeat all their Argu⯑ments, in his Caſtle of Knowledge. Here, joining together all the Parts which have been ſeverally before treated of, in one Type or Figure of a compleat Sphere, repreſenting both the Heavens and the Earth, he concludes with making his Scholar give him a Recapitulation of what he had learnt in this firſt Book; ſo proceeds to

The ſecond Book, &c. in which is plainly expreſſed the Order and Number of Zones, Parallels and Climates; alſo ſundry ways for the exact finding out of the Meridian Line, the Longitude and Latitude of Places, with many other Pre⯑cepts belonging to the making of a Carte or Mappe. After an ingenious Introduction of this Book, and Repetition of what is taught in it, the Author, ſeeing the Matter thereof chiefly de⯑pends upon Dimenſion and Menſuration, firſt ſhews what Di⯑menſion is; what a Point, what a Line, what a Platform, and what a Body is. Then gives us a Table of Meaſure; the quantity of Helvetian and of Engliſh Miles; the different Signification of Longitude, both in Aſtronomy and Coſmo⯑graphy; [30] what Latitude is; how to find out the Circuit of the Earth and the Vertical Point, with the Diverſity of O⯑pinions about the Circuit of the Earth: Then, of what Parts are habitable, and what not. Of the Zones, and the Error of Polybius; the Objection of ſome being uninhabitable an⯑ſwered; of the Inhabitants, who are diſtinguiſhed by the Diverſity of their Shadows, as, the Amphiſcii, or double-ſhadowed; the Aſcii, or People without Shadows; the He⯑teroſcii, or thoſe who have their Shadows on one Side, as we who have our Shadow directly North, and the Antipodes, who have theirs to the South; laſtly, the Periſcii, who have their Shadow going about the Horizon. Here follows a Table of Shadows, ſhewing their Proportion to the Gnomon (it being divided into 60 parts) for every Degree of the Sun's Altitude; and alſo the quantity of the Shadow in every Country, Region and City, thro' the univerſal Earth, when the Sun is in the Equinoxial and Solſticial Points. Then returning to the Zones, he ſhews how they differ from Cli⯑mates, with Ptolemy's Diviſion of Climates; next, what Parallels are, exemplified in a Figure. The number of Cli⯑mates, alſo in a Figure; and Quantity both of them and Pa⯑rallels; with a Table containing the number of Parallels and Climates, with the Elevation of the Pole-Artic, and Quantity of the longeſt Day and Night anſwering hereto. Of South Parallels, and the Reaſon why Avicenne thought the Air moſt temperate under the Equinoxial; which introduces a Conjecture where Paradiſe was ſeated, and Lyra's Interpre⯑tation that the Fiery Sword was the burning Zone, with a Con⯑jecture where Hell is ſeated. After which, we have Gla⯑rian's Manner of finding out the Noon-Stead or Meridian Line, and four other Methods alſo of finding the ſame. The Order of finding the Height of any Planet or fix'd Star in the Noonſtead Line by Night. Then follows a Table of the Sun's Meridian Altitude above the Horizon, calculated for every Degree in the Zodiac, reſpecting the Elevation of the Pole-Artic, at Norwich 52 Degrees 10 Min. and the Sun's Declination 23 Deg. 28 Min. The manner to find out the Elevation of the Pole above the Horizon, and the Lati⯑tude of any Region, City or Town, ſeveral ways; eſpecially by the Aſtronomy-Ring. Of finding the Longitude of any Place, according to the Ancients, by Eclipſes of the Moon. That Atreus found out the time of Eclipſes. The Cauſe of the Moon's Eclipſe. A Calculation of ſuch Eclipſes of the Moon as ſhall happen from the Year 1560 till 1605; apply⯑ing [31] the Time of their Beginning in Years, Days, Hours and Minutes, unto the Meridian of Norwich exactly, which is 22 Degrees and 30 Minutes, from the Canary Iſlands: with the Figures of all the ſaid Eclipſes. How to find the Longi⯑tude of Regions by an Eclipſe. How to turn the Hours of the Day into Degrees and Minutes of the Equinoxial, with a Table for that purpoſe. Apian's Way of finding out the Longitude of Places by the Jacob's Staff, &c. The Method to be taken when the Moon is Weſt, or Eaſt of the Star; further illuſtrated by an Example of finding the Longitude of Norwich. Another Method of finding the Longitude of any Region in every Place as well by Day as Night, and at every Hour, by means of a little Clock, ſuch as they uſed to wear in the faſhion of a Tablet; whereof were then made as excellent without Temple-Bar as any which were brought from Flanders: with the Particulars of this Experiment ends this ſecond Book.

In the third Book is expreſs'd the making and Portraiture of the Face of the Earth, both in Cartes particular, and alſo u⯑niverſal: with divers Things incident thereto. Here having ſhewn what a chief Requiſite the Art of Drawing or Delineat⯑ing is in the Study of Coſmography, and what noble Rewards the Ancients had in ſtore for the Inventors of Science; when they not only gave them abundance of Treaſure, but alſo deified them for the ſame: The Author deſcends to explain what an Iſland is; what a Peninſula; an Iſthmus; a Conti⯑nent; then exhibits them all in a Map together; with an Anſwer to an Objection againſt the Form of the Terreſtrial Globe; ſo begins with teaching the Manner of making a particular Carte for any Region, and here draws up a Ta⯑ble of the Quantity and Proportion of the Equinoxial, or any great Circle, to every Parallel, North and South therefrom. Hence we are led to a particular Example, containing the whole Proceſs in making a Map of England, and ſhewing how the Work chiefly depends on the Meridian Line, ap⯑pointing thereby the Longitudes; and by Parallels of Cli⯑mates, whoſe uſe in a Carte is to limit the Latitude from the Equinoxial: This is illuſtrated by a Draught or Figure. From hence we are taught how to deſcribe three or four Regions in one Map, or as many as are contained in one eighth Part of the Earth; and after the particular Inſtruc⯑tions for this Operation, we have the Form alſo thereof de⯑lineated to the Eye. So we proceed to the Compoſition of a Map for one half of the Earth, whereof alſo we have a [32] Draught. And this is followed by the Method of making a Map for the whole Earth, which we are again further ac⯑quainted with by lineal Repreſentations: And here we have a Table of the Segments and Parts of the Equinoxial, drawn in a plain Platform, anſwering to the Circumference of Parallels. A little further is another Table of Regions and Cities ſubject to the Signs and Planets. Then we have the Figure of an Inſtrument, ſerving to make a Map, without knowing Longitude or Latitude, which is here called a Geo⯑graphical Plain Sphere, by which not only the Diſtance of one Place from another may be found in the Map, but of the Places themſelves, in Miles alſo from one another; as by a Demonſtration here figured out appears: And with this Experiment ends the third Book.

The Fourth Book lays down ſuch neceſſary Principles and Rules as are to be obſerved in Hydrography, and Navigation. Herein it is propoſed not to ſhew the minute Difference of one Veſſel from another, nor their Names, nor their Burden, but how to correct the Errors in guiding and directing them. And firſt, we have a Diviſion of the Waters, from the gene⯑ral Name of the Ocean, down to Lakes and Ponds. The Cauſe of Spring and Ebb Tides. Cauſe of Ebbing and Flow⯑ing. How to find the Age of the Moon at all times. The Epact, with a Table to find it. A Table of the Sun's riſing and going down throughout the Year; whereby to find how long the Moon ſhines every Night. A Table ſhewing how long the Moon ſhines in our Horizon. Another ſhewing in what Places, chiefly on the Engliſh Shore, the Moon makes full Seas. How to know the exact Time of Ebbing and Flow⯑ing, with a Table for finding out Ebbs and Floods in the Coaſts of England, Scotland, Ireland, Dutchland, and France. A Deſcription of the Wind. The Number, Diviſion, and Nature of the Winds. The new Diviſion of the Horizon into 32 Parts, by the learned Hydrographers, ſeemingly in our Author's Time; who here diſpoſes them into a Type or Figure. Of the Mariners Compaſs, unknown to the Ancients, found out by Gemma, and a Draught of it. The Praiſe of the Needle; the Obſervations of Jofrancus in what Places it has erred. How to correct the Needle in Day-time, by help of the Sun; in the Night, by ſome fixed Star. Of the Errors in deſcribing the Shipman's Chart, and the way how to ſail by Longitudes and Latitudes. How to direct a Ship to any Port. How to know the Form of the Lode-Star; and to know in what Place they are who are driven [33] from their Courſe. With theſe Diſcoveries and Directions in Coſmography, Geography, and Navigation, our Author ends this fourth Book.

The Fifth Book deſcribes the Parts of the Earth, particu⯑larly according to late Obſervations; with the Longitudes and Latitudes of Regions, Provinces, Iſlands, Cities, Towns, Villages, and Hills: Alſo the Commodities, Natures, Laws, Rights, and Cuſtoms of many Countries, and their Inhabi⯑tants. This begins with a particular Deſcription of Europe, containing Chriſtendom and part of Turky; beginning with Ireland, as Ptolemy does: In which, after a ſhort Account of the Products and Character of the People, and Dimen⯑ſions of the Iſland, he notes the chief Places, with their Longitude and Latitude: So proceeds to England, which is treated of in the ſame manner. Then Scotland, Iceland, Corſica, Sicily, Sardinia, Majorca and Minorca, Gades, Eu⯑boea, Crete, the Cyclades and Sporades. In ſuch like par⯑ticular manner alſo, of Spain, France, and Germany, both higher ^* and lower; beſides Italy, Rome, &c. So ends this Chapter of Europe with a particular Deſcription of Greece. Then follows the like Deſcription of Africa, and the prin⯑cipal Places therein. Aſia, after the ſame manner, is next deſcribed; and laſtly, ſuch parts of America as are by Tra⯑vail found out, which concludes the whole Work. After the Index follows an Extract of the Queen's Licence to John Day and his Aſſigns, for the Term of his Life, for the ſole Printing this Book; as alſo, for the ſpace of ſeven Years, all ſuch Books as he has printed, or ſhall print. But we have not yet met with any more of this Author's Writing, printed by him, how many ſoever he had ready for the Preſs; which perhaps may be accounted for, from the Emblem in the laſt Page of this Book, which ſhews us the Figure of Death on a Monument, and Virtue in the Shape of a Tree, flouriſhing out of it.

IX. A ſhort Diſcovery of the unobſerved Dangers of ſeveral ſorts of ignorant and unconſiderate Practiſers of Phyſicke in Eng⯑land: profitable not only for the deceived Multitude, and eaſie for their mean Capacities, but raiſing reformed and more adviſed Thoughts in the beſt Underſtandings: with Directions for the ſafeſt Election of a Phyſician in Neceſſitie. By John Cotta of Northampton, Dr. in Phyſicke, 4to. 1612. pages 135.

THIS Tract was the Product chiefly of that ten Years Obſervation and Experience which our Author had in Northamptonſhire, as he informs us in his Dedication to the Gentry thereof, among whom he was firſt introduced by his honoured Friend, Sir William Tate, as therein alſo ap⯑pears. Not but the ſaid Frauds and Corruptions in Phyſick were epidemical enough to have mov'd him to the like Ani⯑madverſions, had he reſided in any other part of the Nation. For as he ſays, in his Epiſtle to the Reader; ‘"So infinitely do the numbers of barbarous and unlearned Counſellors of Health at this time overſpread all Corners of this Kingdom, that their confuſed Swarms do not only every where cover and eclipſe the Sun-ſhine of all true Learning and Under⯑ſtanding, but generally darken and extinguiſh the very Light of common Senſe and Reaſon."’ Therefore, both in duty to the common Good, and to the Sollicitations of his Friends, he preſents us with ‘"this needful Detection of harmful Succours, and neceſſary Council for ſafe Supply."’ He propoſes to ſuit the meaneſt Readers with the Plainneſs and Simplicity of a familiar Stile; and to keep the Current of the Text clear from all Quotation of ancient Languages, referring only the learned to the Margin; which latter, he has obſerved through every Page. His Method further, is to illuſtrate his general Cautions and Rules with particular Caſes and Reports, drawn chiefly from thoſe Parts where he now practiſed and reſided, as an Inducement to read, and an Enticement to continue, Example being neither leaſt pleaſing nor leaſt profitable to the Vulgar.

[35]The Work itſelf is open'd with an Introduction, ſhewing, how deſirable, but how difficult it is, to meet with an able Phyſician, thro' the variety of Cauſes and Circumſtances to be conſider'd in Diſeaſes, and the Application of Remedies; with the ill Conſequences of the common Neglect and Igno⯑rance herein, and the monopolizing of Cures to the Pre⯑rogative of this or that Secret, to the Contempt of the due Permutation of Medicines and the Increaſe of Diſeaſes, both beyond their own Nature, and the Conſtitutions of the Sick. Here, among thoſe Things, the indiſcriminate uſe of which he diſcommends, are mention'd Tobacco, and Quickſilver, and even Caſſia, and Rhubarb, which being indiſcreetly, out of time and place diſpenced, bring Miſchief inſtead of Good; with other Inſtances here produced, both of internal and external Remedies, moſt ſovereign and renowned in themſelves, which yet do bring forth effects unworthy of themſelves, and all becauſe ſuch a promiſcuous and unskilful Rabble of the meaneſt Mechanicks, Women, Prieſts, Witches, Conjurers, Jugglers, and Fortune-Tellers, are ſuffer'd to become Medicine-Mongers, and make a gainful Traffic of Homicide it ſelf. That not only the Simple but thoſe alſo of better Sort are deluded to encourage ſuch Preten⯑ders, on account of ſome caſual Succeſs; but, ſays our Author, ‘"As in Military Deſigns, oft-times a bold and fool-hardy Enterprize, above and beſide Reaſon, and beyond Ex⯑pectation, produceth an excellent and admir'd Good in the happy Iſſue; yet it is not commended, or in any caſe permitted, as being very dangerous in ordinary Practice, or Cuſtom of Warfare: ſo likewiſe, divers Events of Me⯑dicines prove good, whoſe bold Uſe and raſh Preſcription is dangerous and unskilful"’ He concludes this Chapter with obſerving, That as improper Remedies are, for the moſt part, worſe than Diſeaſes, and unlearned Phyſicians, of all bad Cauſes of Diſeaſes, are themſelves the worſt; it is not there⯑fore a needleſs Learning, more ſtudiouſly to know the Good from Ill and Ill from Good; beginning with the laſt firſt, in

Chap. 2. Of the Emperick. Herein is deſcribed, what an Emperick is; in what his Defects conſiſt. The Aſſiſtance of Invention; of Experience, and what a circumſcribed Guide of it ſelf. ‘"For as it is with the Soldier in the Field, let his own ſpecial Experience in Arms be never ſo an⯑cient, ſo true, ſo ſound, yet without a more general Un⯑derſtanding or Theory, and a more enlarged Knowledge than his particular and limited Experience can bring forth, [36] he muſt be lamely fitted to many ſudden and oft before unforeſeen Occurrents, which the perpetual Mutability and Change of Circumſtances in Warfare muſt needs produce. The Field, the Enemy, the Time (not always the ſame) require a divers and oft a contrary Conſultation, Deſign, and Manner, wherein one particular Experience by it ſelf, cannot but be much wanting, becauſe the ſame Thing or Action ſeldom or never happens again the ſame in all Circumſtances; and one Circumſtance alone com⯑monly altering the whole Condition. As it is in Military Affairs, ſo is it in the Aſſaults of Diſeaſes, where the Fight and Wreſtling of Nature is not always in the ſame Part, nor in the ſame Form or Manner, nor with the ſame Diſeaſe, nor of the ſame Period: All which Circum⯑ſtances in the ſame Subject cannot happen always to any Sight or Senſe the ſame, which makes Experience; yet are ever preſent in the general Notions of the Under⯑ſtanding, whereby the prudent and wiſe Man doth make ſupply, tho' Experience fail."’ Beſides, many Diſeaſes a⯑riſe in the Body of Man which are ſcarce ſeen in a Man's Life, and in which, Experience can give no Preſcription. Here are mentioned, the French Diſeaſe and the Scurvy, ſtrange to us once, and the Engliſh Sweating-Sickneſs, ſo now. To theſe are added, ſome more ſingular and un⯑common Accidents, as Rulandus his Report of the Golden Tooth which grew naturally in the Mouth of a Child. Alſo another Child, in Hollerus, who thruſt its hand out of its Mother's Navel for 15 Days, and was afterwards born alive, and the Mother ſafe. Alſo, Braſavola's Cure of the Soldier who had almoſt half his Head cut away with part of his Brains. Hence he deſcends to ſeveral Examples and Caſes of his own Obſervation in Northamptonſhire; and con⯑cludes, from them, that every Day almoſt, may poſe bare and naked Experience, eſpecially when Empericks apply it to ſimilar Appearances: ‘"For, with the Wiſe, the like, is much unlike the ſame; and it is a chief Point in all Learning, truly to diſcern between differing Similitudes and like Differences. Many Accidents fall out ſeeming alike, yet have no Affinity; and again, in Shew the ſame, yet indeed, contrary. Contraries have oft, in many things, Likeneſs; and Likeneſs, Contraries, eaſily deceiving the Unwotting and Unlearned."’ This again is proved by many Inſtances, tending to demonſtrate the Imperfections of their Practice, who uſe no light of Judgment or Reaſon, [37] but the only Senſe of their own Experience. With regard alſo to whom, our Author ſays a little further, ‘"I wou'd it were a Slander, in theſe days, that Good-Will and excel⯑lent Medicines, put to death more Lives than open Mur⯑der;" and thinks "it would be happy, if at length, the common Inconvenience and publick Scandal might be⯑get a Law, and Law bring forth Reſtraint."’ Here alſo we have many Inſtances how helpleſs or hurtful good Medi⯑cines are, when apply'd without Diſtinction of proper Cir⯑cumſtances, Concomitancies, &c. intended to caution us againſt putting any confidence in the Excellency of any Re⯑medies, without Advice for the right Diſpenſation of them, and conſequently, againſt relying upon the many Books of Phyſical Receipts and Apothecaries Shops in print, which were then divulged in all Places; wiſe and diſcreet Men knowing, that Things without Reaſon in themſelves, are by Reaſon and Wiſdom to be guided.

Chap. 3. is Of the Practice of Women about the Sick; common-viſiting Counſellors, and Commenders of Medicines. Wherein, as vulgar Pretenders were before exclaimed a⯑gainſt, for want of proper Education and Knowledge, Pa⯑tients are, for the ſame Reaſon, warned againſt conſulting with Petticoat Practitioners; who are rather adviſed to pre⯑ſcribe Rules of Conduct to themſelves, than Phyſick to their Friends; as what would free them from the Unhappineſs of having their Hands ſo commonly in others Miſhaps, to the Diſhonour of their own Sex; by intimidating the Sick with Doubts, and diſſuading them, if not from Phyſick ab⯑ſolutely, yet from the regular Compoſition and Uſe of it; from all that is not of their own making, or of which they have not had Tryal; as their own Ointments, Plaiſters, Cear-Cloths, &c. often beguiling them with the dangerous Flattery of harmleſs and palatable Medicines, proving, that old Eve will never be worn out of Adam's Children; and not ſeldom rendring it incredible that ſuch mean ſort of People can get acquaintance with ſuch dangerous Medicines as are here alſo ſpecified; but that Quackſalvers, Bankrupt Apothecaries, and fugitive Surgeons, who every where over⯑ſpread the Kingdom, are compelled for gain, to communi⯑cate ſuch Secrets, whereby deſperate Ingredients and Experi⯑ments grow vulgar Medicaments. Therefore,

Chap. 4. Treats of Fugitives, Workers of Juggling Won⯑ders, and Quackſalvers. Under this Head, we have a running Deſcription of the Impoſtors here named. ‘"Among theſe [38] Men, ſays he, "credulous Minds may ſee Things inviſible, Beggars are enabled to ſell Gold to drink, that want Silver to make them eat. Aurum Potabile ^*, the Natural Bal⯑ſamum, the Philoſopher's Stone, diſſolved Pearl, and the like ineſtimable Glories and Pride of Art and Nature are their profeſſed ordinary Creatures, and the Workmanſhip of their Hands; in whoſe hands are nothing but Idleneſs, Theft, and Beggary."’ He concludes this Head with intimating, that Pretenders to ſuch uncommon Performan⯑ces, are to be ſuſpected of wanting even common Suffi⯑ciency. That God has not ordain'd Wonders and Miracles to give ſupply to our common Needs, or to anſwer the or⯑dinary Occaſions of Life; nor do Truth and Sufficiency re⯑ceive their juſt Trial by rare Works, or caſual Events, but by an habitual and continual Proof and Exerciſe in their daily, ordinary, and proper Subjects and Occurrents.

Chap. 5. is, Of Surgeons; and ſuch as eſteeming well of themſelves for the Exerciſe of their Hands in Wounds, Am⯑putations, &c. arrogate a Privilege in the Practice of Phy⯑ſick; and even undertake to educate and inſtitute Phyſicians, as an Undergrowth to themſelves; and that thus alſo the World is furniſhed with Factors for the Grave. Hereof he produces Examples, manifeſting, by the Practice of theſe Barber-Surgeons, how confident Ignorance will be, and how powerfully it will infatuate the Diſtreſſed. And here again is arraign'd, the Cuſtom of giving the ſame Medicine to different Conſtitutions. Whence, ſays our Author, ‘"How can he who conſiders the Diſeaſe and not the Per⯑ſon, in curing the one, but in danger the other?"’ A little farther he lays down the plain and uncontrolled Difference between the Learned and the Unlearned in the Faculty; and ſhews how the Learned has a Prerogative in three Parts to himſelf, and an equal Part with the Unlearned, in the fourth; yet allows, that in many deſperate Caſes, the Igno⯑rant by their Blindneſs, their Boldneſs, and their Luck, may be the only fit Inſtruments. Here we have alſo Examples how wonderous Good oft iſſues out of deviliſh and dange⯑rous Acts; yet if the Unskilful fail, the hopeful Uſe of any [39] other Means is commonly thereby over-run, and the Hap⯑pineſs of After-health by better Council, fruſtrated. Hence we are led to

Chap. 6. Of Apothecaries: To whom thus much is al⯑low'd; That if any may have Prerogative to be Phyſicians by the Excellence and rare Choice of Medicines, it is moſt proper unto them. Nay, 'tis further allow'd, that for the excellent Preparation and Knowledge of Medicines, they ſometimes may excel ſome Phyſicians themſelves. ‘"But above and beyond the Preparation; the right and judicious Diſpenſation is truly worthy, commanding and directing therein ſafe and prudent Uſe. This Skill requires an Un⯑derſtanding able to raiſe itſelf above both the Medicine and the Maker, unto the Great Maker of them both, and from his general Decree and Council in the Adminiſ⯑tration of all things in Nature, to levy and limit Circum⯑ſtances, Proportion, Time, Place, Quantity, and Qua⯑lity, according to the manifold Purpoſes and infinite Uſes for the Preſervation, Conſervation, and Conti⯑nuance of Health and Life to Mankind."’ So far as the Apothecaries keep within their own proper Bounds, they cannot be denied a worthy Eſteem; but if the Pride and Maſterſhip of the Medicine ſtir once in them the Ambition of Medication, they will be juſtly condemned. A little further the Queſtion is propoſed, whether a Phyſician ſhould be both Surgeon and Apothecary himſelf. And it is allow'd that in Judgment, Skill, Knowledge, and Ability of Direc⯑tion, it may be requiſite; but the particular Execution ſhould be divided to others, whoſe continual Exerciſe therein makes them fitter for it; and this Chapter is concluded with ſome further Remarks to the ſame Purpoſe.

Chap. 7. Of Practiſers by Spells. Among the Arguments here uſed againſt theſe Deluders, is this, ‘"If the faithful and devout Prayer of Holy Men, to which the Promiſe of God and Bleſſings of Men are annexed, has no ſuch Aſ⯑ſurance or Succeſs of neceſſary Conſequent, without la⯑borious Induſtry and the uſe of good Means, how can Religion or Reaſon ſuffer Men who are not void of both to give ſuch impious Credit unto an inſignificant and ſenſeleſs Mumbling of idle Words, contrary to Reaſon, without Precedent of any truly wiſe or learned, and juſtly ſuſpected of all ſenſibe Men?"’

Chap. 8. Of Witchcraft in the Sick, &c. Herein are va⯑rious Arguments advanced, to prove there are many things [40] whereof few Men, many whereof no Man can attain the Reaſon, yet every Man knoweth to have a Reaſon in Nature. That Caſualty oft apts Conſequences to Dreams, yet it is no Proof of Truth to truſt in them. That Women in their Sleep have foreſeen or foretold many Things which have come to paſs, but this makes their Dreams no Oracles; and many vain Men have confidently predicted ſuch Things as have happen'd, yet are not taken for Prophets. In like man⯑ner, ſome who have poſſeſs'd themſelves with Witchcraft and the Opinion thereof, have ſeemed to know Things a⯑bove their Knowledge, and That Knowledge above and beyond all Reaſon hath been true. Yet neither is this any Diſpoſſeſſion of themſelves of this Spirit of Folly, nor juſt Proof or Accuſation of any one to be a Witch. Our Author does not deny or defend deviliſh Practices of Men and Women, but deſires only ‘"to moderate the general Madneſs of this Age, which aſcribes to Witchcraft what⯑ſoever falls out unknown or ſtrange to a vulgar Senſe."’ Therefore, concerning Diſeaſes, there are here ſet forth ſome ſtrange and particular Caſes, which had undergone unjuſt Imputations of this kind; and one eſpecially, of a Gentlewoman, whom certain Witches, lately executed for Sorcery, confeſs'd to have bewitch'd; tho' her Malady was only a natural Complication of divers Diſorders, chiefly convulſive, which produced a Concourſe of Accidents, ſeeming of monſtrous and wondered Shapes. Upon this, ſays our Author, I grant the voluntary and uncompelled, or duly and truly evicted Confeſſion of a Witch, to be ſufficient Condemnation of herſelf, and therefore, juſtly hath the Law laid their Blood upon their own Heads; but their Confeſſion, I cannot conceive ſufficient Eviction of the Witchcraft itſelf; and this Topic is conluded with Arguments and Cautions further to the ſame Purpoſe.

Chap. 9. Of Wiſards. Theſe are deſcribed to be a ſort of Practitioners, whom our Cuſtom and Country call Wiſe Men, and Wiſe Women, reputed a kind of honeſt harmleſs Witches or Wiſards, who, by good Words, hallowed Herbs, Salves, and other ſuperſtitious Ceremonies, promiſe to allay and calm De⯑vils, Practices of other Witches, and the Force of many Diſ⯑eaſes. But theſe being much of the ſame Nature with thoſe before mentioned to uſe Spells, are referred unto them, and diſmiſs'd with a ſhort Hiſtory of our Author's Obſervation.

Chap. 10. Of Servants to Phyſicians and miniſtring Help⯑ers. Our Author concludes his Number and Diſtinction [41] of Empericks with this Tribe; who are ſuch as either by oft ſerving Phyſicians, or converſing with them and viewing their Practice, or by Employment from their Directions, or by Attendance about the Sick, engroſs to themſelves ſup⯑poſed ſpecial Obſervations and choice Remedies; and with ſuch ſmall Ware, taken upon credit, ſet up for themſelves. Here the Inſufficiency of ſuch apiſh Imitation is deſcanted upon, and this kind of ſecond-hand Uſe of other People's Practice; ſhewing, in ſeveral Aphoriſtical Obſervations how unſafe ſuch Experience in Phyſick is; as ‘"how neceſſary it is, That Man ſhould be in himſelf a Maſter of Know⯑ledge and ſincere Judgment, who ſhall be able truely to make right Uſe of another's Experience."’ And even ‘"That which Experience has once, or oft times known and found to do good, muſt not therefore, in neceſſity, ſtill do the ſame good, except the ſame Reaſon of the good, do, in each Circumſtance, again commend and command it; which only they can judge and examine who are wiſe and learned."’ With other like Reflections therefore on this prepoſterous Practice; and a Detail of ſuch Abilities and Application as are requiſite for attaining a ſuf⯑ficiency in this Profeſſion, our Author concludes this Chap⯑ter, and therewith the Firſt Book of this Treatiſe: The fore⯑going Extracts from which, being ſufficient to give a Taſte of the Performance, we ſhall, for brevity ſake, only give the Titles of the two enſuing Books, which are as follows.

Book II. Chapter 1. The Methodian learned Deceiver, or Heretick Phyſician. Chapter 2. Of Beneficed Practiſers. Chapter 3. Of Aſtrologers and Ephemerides Maſters. Chap⯑ter 4. Of Conjectors by Urine. Chapter 5. Of Travellers. Which ends this Book.

Book III. The true Artiſt, his right Deſcription and Elec⯑tion. In two Chapters, which concludes the whole.

X. Human Induſtry: or a HISTORY of moſt MANUAL ARTS; deducing the Original, Progreſs, and Improvement of them. Furniſh'd with variety of Inſtances and Examples, ſhew⯑ing forth the Excellency of Human Wit. Printed for H. Herringman, 1661, in 8vo. 188 pages.

THE Author of this learned Book has, with great La⯑bour, join'd many diſperſed Rarities of Art under ſe⯑veral Heads; with much Modeſty, brought a great deal of Reading into a little Compaſs; and, withall, omitted to pre⯑fix his Name to it. Yet, in juſtice to his Memory, we have been obliged with it by another Hand^*. There is a ſhort Preface or Advertiſement to the Reader, ſeemingly by the Bookſeller, in Commendation of the Work; wherein he ſays, You will imagine yourſelf, even among the Mechanic Arts, to be converſant in the Liberal. Tho' from the Defect of the alphabetical Catalogue, intended at the beginning, of the principal Authors mention'd in this Work; with ſome Errors in the Table of Contents, and the Omiſſions in the Index of any Reference to the Pages; we might, alone, without any other Knowledge of the Author, or the time when he died, have preſumed he did not ſuperviſe the Preſs, yet are thoſe Imperfections of little moment, becauſe the Work is conciſe.

The Book itſelf is divided into twelve Chapters, in the following Order.

I. Of the Invention of Dials, Clocks, Watches, and other Time-Tellers. Here, ſpeaking of the Diviſion of Time, he tells you, whence the Name of Horae or Hours, was derived according to Macrobius, and how the Day was divided into twenty-four Hours according to the Egyptians; of the Clyp⯑ſidrae or Water-glaſſes; of the Way to make the Motion of Time viſible and audible, firſt by the Invention of Sun-Dials; with an Obſervation from Busbequius, that the Turks [43] have no Diſtinction of Miles or Hours; and that among the Perſians, their Bellies were their Dials; upon what Defects the Invention of Engines by the Trochilic Art, or that of Wheels aroſe, and that Severinus Boetius was the firſt who contrived any Engine of this ſort. Then as to their Va⯑riety; ſome being mute, ſome vocal, ſome ſo ſmall as to be worn in Rings, for making whereof, in Italy, our Coun⯑tryman George Whitehead is celebrated by Schottus in his Itinerary. Then of Andrew Alciat's Clock, which was both Larum and Tinder-Box. Of Aſtronomical Clocks; that at Prague, ſerving alſo as an Almanac: That at Strasburgh, more particularly deſcrib'd in Coriat's Travels. The ſtrange alphabetical Globe of our Countryman Linne, a Jeſuit of Liege, which in a Water-glaſs would turn to an Index every Hour, according to the Accounts of Kercher, de magnete, and Gaſſendus in the Life of Peiriſcus. The no leſs ſtrange Cork of the ſaid Kercher, which, with Seeds of the Helio⯑trope in it, would alſo in Water keep Courſe with the Sun. He gives us one more Deſcription of a Saddle-Clock, at Dreſden, from Moryſin's Travels: So concludes this Head with a Latin Epigram, by Tho. Campian, on a Watch, with the Tranſlation by H.V. i. e. Vaughan. And an Obſervation from Tycho Brahe on a Defect in all Clocks and Watches; in Watches, for that the firſt half Hour goes faſter than the laſt, becauſe Springs, wound up, move faſter in the begin⯑ning; and in Clocks, the laſt half Hour is faſter than the firſt, becauſe their Weights move flower at firſt, and ac⯑celerate as they draw nearer the Earth.

II. Of ſome curious Spheres, and Repreſentations of the World. This Chapter is introduced with a Praiſe of Ar⯑chimedes, and Claudian's Epigram on his Coeleſtial Sphere, with a Tranſlation of it by Mr. Nath. Carpenter. Of King Sapor's Glaſs-Sphere. The Emperor Ferdinand's ſilver Heaven, which he preſented to Solyman, as mention'd by Paul Jovius Sabellicus, and Dubartas. Among the Moderns, Cornelius Van Drebble of Alcmar, is much admir'd: He liv'd in England, had a gold Chain ſent him by the Emperor, and was Regi Jacobo à Mechanicis, King James his Engi⯑neer: He preſented that King with a Perpetual Motion, which is here deſcrib'd; and a Draught or Figure of it, re⯑ferr'd to in Mr. Tho. Tims's Philoſophical Dialogue. He is praiſed by Marcellus Vrankheim, in an Epiſtle, and his ſaid Microcoſm by Grotius, in a Latin Epigram, which you have here recited with Vaughan's Tranſlation: So concludes [42] [...] [43] [...] [44] with an Account of Eraſmus his gold Ring, which had a Coeleſtial Sphere in it, and ſome Devices of Janellus Tur⯑rianus of Cremona, with which he uſed to recreate the Em⯑peror Charles V. as his brazen Heavens, his little Armies of Horſe and Foot, his wooden Sparrows, Iron-Mill that turn'd itſelf, and would grind as much Wheat in a Day as would ſuffice eight Perſons, with his Water-Works, whereby he drew up the River Tagus to the top of the Mountain of To⯑ledo, as we have it in Strada's Hiſtory of the Low-Country Wars.

III. Of ſundry Machines, and artificial Motions by Water and Air. In this, having admir'd the wonderful Creation of the greater World and the leſſer, and inſtanced how many uſeful Machines and artificial Motions have been framed after thoſe two primary Automata that God him⯑ſelf made, he enumerates ſeveral Engineers, ancient and modern, who have been famous for ſuch Works; then pro⯑ceeds to treat, firſt, of Wind-Motions, whereof, after men⯑tioning what Baptiſta Porta and Marinus Merſennus had written upon this Subject, he gives Examples in the wooden Dove of Architas, the wooden Eagle of Regiomontanus, and his Iron Fly, the ſailing Chariot of Simon Stevinius, which would carry eight or nine Perſons above forty Miles in two Hours. 'Twas in the faſhion of a Boat, with four Wheels and two Sails. It was much admir'd by Peireskius accord⯑ing to Gaſſendus; and here are two Epigrams of Grotius upon it, with their Tranſlations. Then we have Accounts of Statues, walking and ſpeaking, and the artificial Animals which Luitprandus ſaw at Conſtantinople; the Statue of Al⯑bert Magnus, Friar Bacon's brazen Head, and the vocal I⯑mage in King Richard the Second's Reign, whereof Sir R. Baker ſpeaks: Then of Cornelius Van Drebble's Organ, which would play of itſelf, in the open Air and clear Sun⯑ſhine, but be ſilent in the Shade: The Mill that would ſaw Boards without Hands, at Dantzick; and ſuch another, which Dr. John Dee ſaw at Prague, as he mentions himſelf. Then he ſpeaks of the Wind-Guns, Aeolii Scopoli, to diſcharge without Powder, and Aeoliae Pilae or Wind-Balls, to blow up or kindle Fires; and Wind-Spits, according to the Ac⯑count of Cardan. Then he comes to Water-Motions, and here mentions the curious Mills at Thoulouſe and Dantzick, from the Accounts of Golnitz and Moriſon; alſo the Mint at Segovia, which perform'd the ſeveral Operations of coin⯑ing by a Water-Engine, as Sir K. Digby relates; the Statues [45] in the Duke of Florence's Garden, with their various Motions and Harmony, alſo the Birds at Tivoli which ſing by the ſame Hydraulic Art. Of Water-Organs, and the vaſt Sce⯑nery of Woods, Beaſts, Waters, and Shipping in the Roman Amphitheatres. The Verſatile Dining-Rooms, where every Courſe is eaten in a different Chamber, the Gueſts never removing from their Seats. Next is mentioned the por⯑table Palace, carried to France for the Interview between Henry VIII. and Francis I. which ſo many Writers have ſpoken of (tho' we think not that it is here placed under its proper Head) and laſtly a more diſtinct Account of Mem⯑non's Statue, its muſical Property, even when it was broke; and the Conjecture of Kircher that it was made by Taliſma⯑nic Art^*, tho' he ſhews that ſuch Effects might be pro⯑duced by Mathematical Contrivance in his Oedipus, where more Examples may be ſeen of Pneumatical Devices among the Aegyptians in their Temples.

IV. Of the Art and Myſtery of Writing, with the Inſtruments.

This he begins with ſhewing what a vaſt number of dif⯑ferent ways the Alphabet may be joined according to Clavius. That the Chineſe have 40000 Letters according to Purchas, and that the Indians admir'd this dumb Commerce, ſo as to believe that Letters were Spirits, or a kind of Internuncii between the Correſpondents; and to this ſenſe quotes Tho. Readi Inventa adeſpota. Of the Invention attributed to Cad⯑mus by the Phoenicians, as we have it in Auſonius and Her⯑mannus Hugo. Of the admirable Perfection which the an⯑cient Librarians arrived to in the Art of Writing, and ſeve⯑ral Examples of their Performance in Miniature, particularly that of Fra. Alumnus, according to the Teſtimony of Gene⯑brand and Sim. Maiolus. Pliny's Account of Homer's Iliad in a Nut-ſhell, and Cicero's Confirmation, however Lancelotti reckons it among his Farfalloni. Of Tho. Sweicker, the Dutch Writer with his Feet, and how choicely ſome Copies of his ſaid Writing are kept, according to Fel. Platerus; and of an Engliſh Woman who wrote in the ſame manner. Of Brachygraphy or Short-hand for Speed and Privacy; invented by Mecaenas according to Dion, and uſed by Cicero. Of Julius Caeſar's invention, which was a kind of Cryptography, by Tranſpoſure of the Alphabet. That the Inſtruments are active and paſſive; being thoſe wherewith and thoſe whereon we write. And firſt, of thoſe whereon we write, as Stone, [46] on which the old Jewiſh Law was wrote, and ſome antique Daniſh Records, as mentioned by Selden in Marmora Arun⯑dell. Then on Leaves of Trees, as the Sybils Books and the Indians, whence the word Folio. On Lead, as in Job, and the Poems of Heſiod in Pauſanias, and on the inner Rhind of Trees, whence the words Liber, Caudex and Codex. On Papyr Reeds, as in Iſaiah, whence Paper; which Reed was called Biblus, whence Biblia. On Tables of Braſs, as the Roman Laws; on Waxen Tables, whence Tabellarii or Letter-Carriers; which Tables are mentioned in St. Luke and in Iſaiah; and in the Septuagint called Box-Tables, alſo ſometimes made of Cedar-Wood. Of the Invention of Vellum and Parchment by Eumenes King of Pergamus. And laſtly, of our modern Paper, with Lord Bacon's Obſer⯑vations on the Excellence of the ſaid Invention. Of the Cotton Paper in Mexico, and Silk Paper in the Eaſt-Indies. Next of the Active Inſtruments, as the Finger of God on the Tables of Stone; Graving Tools for Metals, and Dia⯑monds for Glaſs; the Stylus for Waxen Tables; the Reed, called Calamus Scriptorius and Arundo, for writing on the Papyr Seggs about Memphis, as mentioned in Martial; and laſtly, the Quill of a Bird's Wing for Parchment and Paper, called by Auſonius, Fiſſipes, from the Slit made in it to let down the Ink; and four Lines in its Praiſe by Barlaeus de Penna; with the notice taken of theſe three laſt in an old Chronicle. Of writing with corroding Waters, by the Cut⯑lers of Damaſcus, on the Turkiſh Scimeters, and of the long laſting of a Pen, in the Example of Dr. Holland's the Phy⯑ſician of Coventry, wherewith he tranſlated all Pliny's Natu⯑ral Hiſtory into Engliſh; which therefore was preſerved by a Lady, as a great Rarity in a Silver Caſe; and Ovid's Silver Pen, which being found in ſome Ruins, was given to the Queen of Hungary in 1540, according to Mr. Sandys, in the Life of that Poet.

V. Of Printing and Printing-Preſſes. Here we have the Commendations of Pol. Virgil, Cardan, and Read before mentioned, in Proſe and Verſe, of this Art. The Conten⯑tion of higher and lower Germany for the Invention of it. The general Voice for Mentz, and John Guttemberg, or Fuſt ^*, about the Year 1440, according to Polydore. The [47] Evidence of the Tully's Offices cited by Salmuth upon Pan⯑cirollus, another Inſtance from the Library at Francfort; with the Oppoſition of Adrian Junius, who would carry it from the High Dutch, and make the Town of Harlem its Birth-place, and Laurence-John (Coſter) the Inventor, from his Rudiments thereof carved out of the Barks of Trees, which Junius ſaw in that Town; with his Account how John Fauſtus ſtole away Coſter's Letters and Utenſils, and ſettling at Mentz printed the Doctrinal of Alex. Gallus 1440. Alſo the Deſcription over Coſter's Houſe, juſtifying the ſame, and Pet. Scriverius his Confirmation thereof, with Jo. Scaliger's Account of the firſt Printing from Wooden Tables. That the Chineſe may plead Antiquity for the In⯑vention, according to P. Maffaeus, and that they have prac⯑tiſed the Art above 500 Years, as Trigaultius affirms, but differently from the Europeans; for they do not compoſe by Letters, but make for every Leaf a Table, with Charac⯑ters on both ſides, as Gonſalvo Mendoza obſerves. So that the Invention of the modern manner may ſtill be allowed in honour of the Germans. Our Author then mentions a Latin Poem written in praiſe of this Art (which it well deſerves, being the Preſerver of all other Arts) by Mrs. Joan. Eliza⯑beth Weſton, one of the Muſes of England. And laſtly gives a deſcription of Chriſtopher Plantin's Printing-Houſe, his twelve Preſſes, and near 100 ſorts of Characters, beſides Frontiſpieces, &c. and tells us that the firſt Printing-Preſs in England was ſet up in Weſtminſter-Abbey, by Simon Iſlip, An. 1471. where William Caxton firſt practiſed the Art, as Stow affirms in his Survey of London.

VI. Of the Art of Limning and Painting. This Chapter commences with Praiſes of the Art by Sir Henry Wotton, St Gregory, &c. The Reaſon why Death's Dance was painted in the Church at Baſil. How ſimple the Art was at firſt, according to Aelian, but encreaſed to ten Colours, as Bu⯑lenger obſerves; who it was added the Ethick part of Paint⯑ing, and firſt expreſſed the Paſſions. The Excellence of Apelles and Protogenes, Zeuxes and Parrhaſius, the Virgin Lala and Renè King of Sicily. Of ſome modern Rarities; as, the repreſenting in one Piece ſeveral Faces according to different Poſition or Standing, by pleated Paper, and in⯑denting or folding of the Table; others that ſhewed the Head of a Spaniard one way, another way, that of an Aſs; a [48] third in the Chancellor of France's Cabinet, which preſented many little Faces, his Anceſtors, to the vulgar Eye; but, thro' a Perſpective, the ſingle Portrait only of the Owner, according to Sir Rich. Fanſhaw in the Epiſt. before his Tranſlat. of Paſtor Fido. Of Painting in Oil; with the Art of Sculpture and Engraving. Of other Perſpective Pieces. The Art of Myron, and Imagery of Lyſippus. Of Michael Angelo and his three Perfections; Albert Durer, Vandick, ſo famous in London, who attain'd to great Wealth by his Art; and Paul Rubens, whoſe Table of the Laſt Judgment was valued at five thouſand Florins. Of Annealing or paint⯑ing in Glaſs, and Bulenger's erroneous Opinion that it was known to the Ancients, from a Diſtich in Martial. Of the Aegyptian Pictures ſtain'd in Linnen Cloth. Pictures woven in Cloth, as in Carpets and Tapeſtry-Work, firſt taught by the Babylonians, according to Pol. Virgil, and rival'd by the Arras-Workers in Flanders. Of Moſaick Work, with co⯑loured Stones, Metals, and Glaſs, in all Figures, known to the Ancients according to Pliny and Bulenger de Pictura & Statuaria. Laſtly, of the Picture of Laoco mentioned in Virgil and Pliny, preſerved in the Palace at Rome, and ad⯑mired by M. Angelo.

VII. Of the Art of Spinning and Weaving, with the ſeve⯑ral Materials of Garments. After a Word or two on the In⯑vention of this Art aſcribed to Minerva, we are inform'd of a rare ſelf-moving Engine at Dantzick, which would weave four or five Webs at a time, and without human help work night and day; which, yet in favour of the poor Weavers, was ſuppreſſed, and the Inventor ſecretly deſtroy'd, according to Lancelotti. He next ſpeaks of the primitive Attire of Fig-leaves, and Paul the Hermit's Suit of Palm-leaves; the Skins of Beaſts; Arachne's Excellence in Spin⯑ning; the ſeveral ſorts of Materials whereof Cloth is woven, as the Nettle-Cloth, that of the Palm-leaves, of the Bark of the Maguei among the Mexicans, which bears the Coco, here deſcrib'd from Du Bartas; and of the Pumpion brought from Mecha, whereof Peireskius had a kind of Silk woven, as Gaſſendus relates in his Life, beſides which there is no Se⯑ricum Vegetabile, according to our Author; for that Silk properly is made by and from the Silk-Worm, as Julius Scaliger againſt Cardan ſhews; of which Pliny inſerts many a moral Leſſon among his Obſervations. It is next ob⯑ſerved, that Pamphilia firſt wove Silks; that the Emperor M. Aurel. Antoninus firſt wore them in Europe; and that [49] the Worm was firſt brought into this Quarter by certain Monks in Juſtinian's Time. That in the Summer-Iſlands there are large beautiful-colour'd Spiders, which ſpin perfect raw Silk, as Oviedo and Captain Smith relate. Of other Garments, made with Hair, ſuch as the Prophets wore: Grograms of Goat's Hair; whereof Busbequius gives a more particular Account; and Chamlets of Camel's Hair, as we may further read in Aelian. Of Flax and Hemp; that they were firſt dreſs'd in Egypt, and that the Egyptian and Jewiſh Prieſts wore their Veſtments thereof; alſo of Cotton which grows in Balls on certain Shrubs. Next of the fine Linnen made in Holland and Cambray, whence called Hollands and Cambricks, which Adrian Junius deſcribes to be as white as ſnow, as fine as Lawn, and as dear as Silk. Of the Sea-Wool, ſpoken of by Tertullian, as fine as Silk according to La Cerda, which is made of the downy Subſtance growing out of the large Shell-fiſh call'd Pinna. Alſo a kind of Stone-Cloth made from certain Stones here named, which are beaten into ſmall Fibres or Hairs, and ſo woven; it is call'd by Langius, Salamander's Wool, having the property of re⯑ſiſting Fire. Ferdinand Imperatus had of it in his Muſeum, and Callimachus hung up a Taper of it in the Temple of Mi⯑nerva, according to Salmaſius. But there is a Vegetable of the ſame property call'd by the Greeks Asbaſtos, which Pliny calls Linum vivum or incombuſtible Flax, and ſays the Car⯑caſſes of Kings were wrapt in it, when they were to be burn'd, to preſerve their Aſhes for the Urns. Podocatter, who wrote de Rebus Cypriis in 1566, had of this Cloth, which was ſeen by Tho. Porcacchius as he relates in his Funeral Rites. Ludovicus Vives ſaw the like at Lovain, as he alſo relates, and Baptiſta Porta, at Venice, as may be read in his Nat. Magia. Mettals were alſo wrought into Cloth: ſuch were the Attalic Garments, call'd by the Italians, Veſte di Brocato di Oro; and when the marble Coffin of Mary, the Wife of the Emperor Honorius, was dug up at Rome in 1544, tho' her Body was conſumed and turned to duſt, all but her Teeth and Bones, her golden Apparel was freſh; out of which, was extracted 36 Pound weight of pure Gold, as Aldrovand records in his Muſaeum Metallicum. The Si⯑donians had alſo ſuch Veſtments, as may be ſeen in Virgil, Aen. xi. But the ſtrangeſt of all, was that kind of Wool mention'd by St. Hierom and Paulus Diaconus to have rained down from the Clouds about Artois in Flanders, whereof Cloth was ſpun to the great Enrichment of the Country: [50] So that as there was once Coelum eſcatile, as Salvian ſpeaks of the wonderful Manna, in like manner there was now Coelum textile, as we may term it; the Sky affording both Food and Rayment. To this Chapter is join'd an Appendix of The Plumary Art. Here it is obſerv'd to what Perfec⯑tion this Art was arrived in Florida, and other Parts of the Weſt-Indies; where ſuch Birds of Orient Plumage abound, as the Phenicopter, Parrot, and Tomincio: With the manner how they ſtrip the Quills, and paſte on the Feathers in all Shapes and Shades. What delicate Works of this kind Fer⯑dinand Cortez, ſaw in the Emperor Motizuma's Palace at Mexico. That Cardinal Paleotti had the Picture of St. Hie⯑rom of this Workmanſhip; and that certain Fryers had learnt the Art. That it was not unknown even to the Ancients. That St. Hierom mentions it; alſo Julius Fermicus, Pruden⯑tius, and Seneca. That theſe Plumes ſurpaſs all the Beauties of the Pencil, not only in Luſtre but Duration, and foil the Art of Painting.

VIII. Of the Art of Muſick, with the Inſtruments, &c. From the Pythagorean Notion of Muſick in the Spheres, the Delight of Man's Soul in Harmony is here accounted for, according to Macrobius; alſo from the Body of Man, which is a living Organ, and Life itſelf, the Leſſon which his Soul plays thereon. That vocal Muſick is moſt delight⯑ful. That Pan deviſed the Imitation of this muſical Pipe in the Throat of Man, with a Syringe or Reed, tho' Lucretius aſcribes it to the whiſtling of the Zephyrs in the Reeds. That in Imitation of them the Shank-bones of Cranes were uſed, whence came the Flute: Not but muſical Inſtruments were in the World before Pan's Time; Jubal being the In⯑ventor of the Harp and Organ. That the Egyptian Mercury invented the Lyre or Lute, by a Tortoiſe-ſhell he found on the Nile-ſide, to which ſome Nerves hung, reaching from end to end, whereof Du Bartas has taken notice. That Terpander encreaſed the Lyre from three Strings to ſeven, Simonides added an eighth, and David mentions a ten-ſtring'd Inſtrument, who invented many ſorts; but all are divided into ſuch as are founded either by the Breath or Hand. Since his Time many have been the Improvements. Leander Al⯑berti in his Deſcription of Italy relates that he ſaw a pair of Organs, in which, Men would think they heard Boys and Men diſtinctly ſing their Parts in Concert; and another Pair in the Duke of Mantua's Court, made all of Alabaſ⯑ter, which gave a loud and full Sound; alſo another very [51] muſical Pair at Venice, made all of Glaſs, which are men⯑tion'd by Moryſon in his Travels. Pope Sylveſter the Se⯑cond made a Pair that would play without any other Organiſt than warm Water: Such Hydraulics, frequent in Italy, are ſounded alſo with cold Water. Gaudentius Merula, de Mi⯑rab. Mundi, mentions an Organ at Milan; the Pipes where⯑of were made of various Materials, as Wood, Braſs, White⯑lead, and imitated various muſical Inſtruments. Speaking next of vocal Muſick, natural and artificial, the Scarcity of good natural Singers is obſerv'd, occaſioning the Supply of muſical Inſtruments for Delight, and to appeaſe the Cares of Life. Hence we are led to an Appendix, Of the Power and Efficacy of Muſick. The Commendations of Orpheus by Horace and Claudian, and of Silenus by Virgil; with Tho. Ran⯑dolph's Exhortation to Muſick, finely illuſtrating the Force thereof upon Rocks and Trees. Thus leaving things in⯑animate, he proceeds to Inſtances of the Regency of Mu⯑ſick over Creatures, rational and irrational; among other Authorities he produces that of Henry Stephens, who ſays (in Pref. ad Herod.) that he ſaw a Lion at London, which would forſake his Food to hear Muſick. The Delight which Deer and Elephants take therein; and that the Aſs only is not pleaſed with it. That Birds likewiſe are affected with Mu⯑ſick, and Hawks tamed therewith. That it rules alſo in the Water, as in the famous Story of Arion and the Dolphin; and was expected to prevail over Hell itſelf, as in the at⯑tempt made for the Recovery of Eurydice, with a Compli⯑ment to Spenſer out of W. Brown's Paſtorals, atteſting that if Orpheus had been but half his equal, he had not left her in thoſe infernal Regions. Then for rational Creatures, here are many Examples produced to ſhew, how Muſick has all our Paſſions at Command; how Courage and Fear have been raiſed by it; how Anger has been ſtirr'd up, and al⯑lay'd by it; how it exhilarates and enlivens the Spirits, in⯑ſpires Devotion, Chaſtity, and Civility; with an Inſtance of the effect of Dactyls and Spondaics. That Muſick has alſo power over the Body, to keep it from drooping and wea⯑rineſs, and cure it of Maladies; of this latter we have many particulars, as the Cure of the Plague in Homer by Muſick; of the Frenſy, by Zenocrates; of the Sciatica, from the Ex⯑perience of Theophraſtus; and ſome Aches, as reported in France: The poiſonous Bite of the Tarantula in Italy; that kind of Frenſy, call'd St. Vitus his Dance, in Germany, in which, upon hearing of a Fiddle, the Patient dances till he is tired [52] and cured; as Skenkius obſerves. Hence we proceed to the Muſick of Speech and Eloquence: Of the Grecian Orators, who had the power of Fire and Water, to inflame and ex⯑tinguiſh; to make Peace and War. Then of ſome Moderns, as Savanorola, who managed the Commonwealth with his Tongue, and Ugolin the Friar, who, by a Sermon, moved his Audience to beat their Enemies. And if plain Speech has ſuch power, how much more muſt Words join'd with Harmony and Numbers? Here we have a Summary of all the foremention'd Effects of Muſick in ſome Verſes of Du Bartas; which is follow'd by Baptiſta Porta's nice Attempt to aſcribe the wonderful Effects of Muſick to the Vertues of the ſeveral ſorts of Trees, whereof the Inſtruments are made, which, ſays he, have a ſecret Property to cure Diſ⯑eaſes more than the Sounds that are made of them. But our Author thinks him miſtaken, becauſe bare Words have power over Men's Minds and Spirits; ſo ſhews us, more diſ⯑tinctly, from Scaliger, how the Vibration or trembling of the Air, by Muſick, affects the Spirits of Man. This is further ſtrengthen'd by the affinity between the Soul and Muſick, obſerv'd by Ariſtotle and Macrobius, and the Argu⯑ment of its being no wonder that every Creature, which has a living Soul, ſhould be taken with Muſick, ſince the Soul of the Univerſe, whereof every particular Soul is a Part, is made of Harmony. This Head is concluded with an Exam⯑ple of the Force of Eloquence in Pericles from Val. Maxi⯑mus, and in the Philoſopher Hegeſias, who ſo pathetically ſet forth the Evils of Life, that his Auditors reſolv'd to kill themſelves, according to Cicero.

IX. Of the Invention of Glaſs, and Glaſs-Works. We are here inform'd of the Ingredients whereof Glaſs is made; by what Accident it was invented, from Pliny and Joſephus; the Properties of it, how fluid and ductile while hot, how hard, clean, and clear when cold; how broken by Poiſons, exceſſive Cold, or Heat. How Art in forming of it imi⯑tates the Creation, it being made with the Breath of the Mouth. How preciouſly it is eſteem'd of in ſome Coun⯑tries, where it is exchanged for Gold, according to Pigafetta. Where the beſt are made, near Venice, and how. Tho' ours is ſo brittle, that an Artiſt at Rome, in Tiberius his Time, could make it malleable and flexible, and that he was ſecretly made away, leſt the Knowledge of his Art ſhould make Gold contemptible. Then we come to the Uſes of Glaſs in Cups and Veſſels, Looking-Glaſſes, Teleſcopes, [53] Microſcopes, Thermometers, Spheres, Spectacles, where⯑by old Eyes become young, ſmall Objects are magnified, things inviſible ſeen, and things behind us brought before, and thoſe done in our Neighbour's Houſes, or Enemy's Tents, brought to our Knowledge without the help of Ma⯑gic; for which we are referr'd to Baptiſta Porta. Then we advance more to Particulars, as that Cornelius Van Drebble, that rare Engineer of Alcmar, who liv'd here in K. James's Court, invented the Microſcopes, whereby we diſcover the ſubtileſt Objects, and the ſmalleſt: And that Sanctorius, a famous Phyſician of Padua, invented the Thermometers, which, in a Man's Chamber, diſcover the Temper of the Air, whether hot or cold, moiſt or dry, or inclining to ei⯑ther. That Teleſcopes, for diſcovering things a-far off, were invented by Jacobus Metius of Alcmar, as Des Cartes tells us, and perfected by Gallileo Gallilei the Florentine; which will repreſent Objects thirty times bigger than the ap⯑parent Quantity, and a hundred times nearer than the appa⯑rent Diſtance. By theſe, new Stars have been diſcover'd, and new Worlds in them; the Moon brought down to Ex⯑amination, and found to be another America. By theſe Teleſius has given us his Selenographia, or Deſcription of the Countries and Provinces there; and Van Drebble ſaw not only the Hills and Plains, but the Foreſts, Cities and Build⯑ings in this Lunary World; as Gaſſendi has written in his Life of Peiresk. And as for Burning-Glaſſes, we have here the Account of the Roman Ships fired by Archimedes at Sy⯑racuſe, from Plutarch's Life of Marcellus; and thoſe of Vi⯑talianus fired by Proclus with ſuch Glaſſes; who thereby de⯑fended Conſtantinople as Zonaras records; and thoſe where⯑with our learned Countryman Roger Bacon ^* offer'd the Pope to annoy the Turks more than all the Galleys of Italy, or an Army of a Hundred Thouſand Men could do, as Gaffarel from others relates. Kircher indeed could never hit upon the Experiment, or hear of Glaſſes that would burn above fifteen Paces diſtance; but Baptiſta Porta declares there is a way to make Glaſſes that would burn things at any diſtance, and Dr. John Dee, in the Preface to his Monas Hieroglyphica, that it may be made to calcine Stones and reduce them to powder. After this we come to a Remark or two on the Spheres of Archimedes, which repreſented the Motion of the [54] heavenly Bodies, and is deſcribed by Claudian; with the Diſ⯑tinction of Kircher, that the outſide only was of Glaſs; yet Peter Ramus ſpeaks of two Glaſs Spheres at Paris, like thoſe of Archimedes. Next we have an Obſervation on the Am⯑phitheatre of Glaſs in Pliny, which was a kind of Foſſile, or Obſidian Glaſs found in Aethiopia, black, tranſparent, and eaſily wrought; of which was built the ſtately Tomb in Alexandria, by Ptolemy, for Alexander, as Strabo relates. Herodotus alſo tells us this kind of Glaſs was wrought hol⯑low, to caſe or enſhrine dead Bodies, that they might be ſeen. The ſpecular Stone was of this kind but brighter, and like Cryſtal: It was alſo uſed to ſhelter Fruits from blighting Colds. But this kind of Stone is return'd by Pan⯑cirollus, inter non inventa. Leander mentions a compleat Galley of Glaſs at Venice, and Glaſs Organs: James Howel ſaw ſuch a Galley at the Murano, as he writes in his Hiſtory of Venice. As Glaſs is diaphanous and paſſive to Objects, ſo it is alſo reflective, and beats back the Objects which fall upon it, when the backſide is lin'd with Tinſoil, or Leaf of Tin-ſilver, or other Metal; and thus Looking-Glaſſes are made, wherewith many ſtrange Feats may be perform'd, even to the Suſpicion of Magic and unlawful Arts.

X. The Invention of Shipping, Sailing, and the Mariner's Compaſs. This Invention of riding on the blue Roads with wooden Horſes, as the old comic Poet phraſes it, was highly bold as Horace expreſſes it, and no leſs uſeful as all the World have found it. The Motives to ſuch Hazard are ſhewn from the Book of Wiſdom, to be Deſire of Gain in Man, and a Willingneſs in God, that the Works of his Wiſ⯑dom ſhould not lie idle. But we ſhall admire ſuch Boldneſs the more, in conſidering the Simplicity of Sailing in the firſt Ages, when the Aegyptians made their Boats of Reeds and Ruſhes, according to Pliny and Lucan; ſuch was that in which Moſes was preſerv'd, ſuch is ſpoken of in Iſaiah; alſo among the Indians, according to Herodotus. The old Britains had their Naves Vitiles, ſays Pliny; the Iriſh their Corraghes, being made of Wicker cover'd with Leather, not much bigger than a Basket; ſuch Strabo ſays he ſail'd to Egypt in; ſuch were thoſe which Caeſar learnt to make of the Britains; and ſuch were uſed by the Babylonians, as teſ⯑tifies Herodotus: And they were ſo light that the Maſter could carry them on Shore, as they carried him at Sea, like the Arabian Fiſherman, whoſe Tortoiſe-Shell was his Shal⯑lop by Water, and his Houſe by Land, as Dubartas has it [55] from a Latin Epigram. Such like alſo, for lightneſs, the Aegyptians uſe on the Nile, and Boterus mentions ſuch again in the Weſt-Indies, where they have alſo their Balſa's, or Bulruſhes rafted together, and row to fiſh in the main Sea upon them, as may be read in Acoſta. The Indians have likewiſe their Canoes made out of one Tree hollowed, and in Greenland, Boats ſhaped like a Shuttle, covered with Seal-Skins, and rib'd with Bones of Fiſhes, as Purchas deſcribes. Pet. Gellius in his Deſcription of the Thracian Boſphorus, ſpeaks of a Ship he ſaw, laden with A⯑rabian Merchandize, which had no Iron in it, but was ſewed together with Cords, covered with Roſin of the Frank⯑incence-Tree, and her Tackling made of the Tree which bears the Indian Nut, which Mr. Geo. Herbert deſcribes. But the Tyrians are reputed the firſt who improved Shipping with Maſts, Sails, &c. and Ovid tells us that Jaſon was the firſt Contriver of Ships, and that his famous Argo was ſtelli⯑fied by Aſtronomers. The Shell-Fiſh called Nautilus, gave the firſt Hint of framing a Ship, according to Pliny, as the flying of the Kite did of the Stern; afterwards they were magnificently made, as that Cedar Galley built by Caligula, which had Halls, Rooms, and Gardens in it: and that of Ptolemaeus Philopater, who built one two hundred eighty Cubits long, fifty two Cubits from the Bottom to the upper Decks; had four hundred Banks for four thouſand Rowers, with Gardens and Orchards at top of it, as Plutarch relates in his Life of Demetrius. But the Improvement of Navi⯑gation without Sails or Oars, ſo as never to be wind-bound, was more commendable. We have the Account in Vitruvius that for this end the Ancients had in their Ships three Wheels on each ſide, with eight radii, a Span long, projecting from each Wheel, and ſix Oxen within turning the ſame, which caſting the Water backward, moved the Ship on with great Speed. They had alſo an Inſtrument in thoſe Ships, called Carrum, dividing the Hours of the Day. Lord Bacon, in his Novum Organum, ſpeaks of Boats in England to ſail under Water; and Julius Scaliger, of a Ship he could make that would ſteer herſelf. This Chapter ends with the famous Re⯑preſentation of a Naval Fight in Claudius Caeſar's time, men⯑tioned by Suetonius, and Juvenal's Account of the Earthen Boats uſed in Aegypt. So we proceed to the Appendix, of the Mariners Compaſs, wherein we are inform'd that John Goia, or Flavius Goia of Amalphi in Campania in the King⯑dom of Naples, firſt invented the Compaſs, who is therefore [56] celebrated by Du Bartas. By what Stars Pilots were di⯑rected before the ſaid Invention, and Travellers in the De⯑ſerts of Arabia, and how they were oblig'd to ſtop when the Sky was clouded, therefore our Author ſays of the Loadſtone, as Rablais of the Milſtone, that 'tis the moſt precious of all others. Then follows Claudian's Deſcription of the Magnet, its two Properties of Attraction and Direction, which gave Invention to the Mariners Compaſs, whoſe Needle, touched therewith, points its Lilly-Hand to the North, in any part of the World. The Inhabitants of Taprobana having not the Pole-Star to ſail by, carried certain Birds on board, which being ſet at liberty, flew by natural Inſtinct to the Shore; ſo gave direction to the Sailors, according to Pliny. The Sy⯑rians and the Bactrians, according to Curtius, travelled by the Guidance of Stars; but the Arabians, ſays Lud. Bartema, in certain Wooden Boxes on their Camels, have the Load⯑ſtone like the Compaſs, to ſteer their Courſe by over the Deſarts. Some aſcribe this Invention to the Chineſe; and Dr. Gilbert, de Magnete, lib. 1. affirms that Paulus Venetus brought it firſt into Italy, An. 1260, having learnt it from them. Ludovicus Vertomanus reports, that he ſaw about the Year 1500, the Indian Pilot of his Ship, ſailing in Java, ſteer by a Compaſs, made as in Europe. This Head is con⯑cluded with a Remark, that our Compaſs is not yet brought to due Perfection, for that the Magnetic Needle does not yet point exactly to the North in all Meridians, to the cauſe of much Error in Navigation. Van Helmont profeſſes a way to rectify this Inconvenience, which, tho' ſomewhat fanciful, as appears by our Author's Account of it, 'tis yet to be wiſh'd ſome Devices might be found to amend that Imper⯑fection.

XI. The Art of Cicuration and taming of wild Beaſts. It appears by the Introduction of this Chapter, that we have not the ſame Title to this Book which our Author intended, and that he had call'd it Hiſtoria Naturae Subactae; therefore thinks this Chapter no Digreſſion. He begins with a Quo⯑tation from the New Teſtament, ſhewing, that every kind of Beaſt is tamed by Mankind; gives ſeveval Examples of the Elephant, and refers to many Stories of their Officiouſneſs and Docility in one of Lipſius his Epiſtles; and of the Lion out of Pliny; that Tygers drew the Coach of Bacchus, from Silius Italicus; and that of Heliogabalus, as Lampridius re⯑lates. Martial mentions the ſame in Domitian's time; that the fierce Byſon, and Stag were taught to do the ſame; and [57] at Walton upon Thames, our Author ſaw four Stags draw a ſmall Coach. Lipſius in his Notes upon Tacitus, ſpeaks of Dogs drawing a Chariot at Rome; and Textor, of Oſ⯑triches that drew the Coach of the Emperor Firmus. The Emperor Maximilian the ſecond, had a Deer which would receive a Bridle and a Rider, and run againſt the fleeteſt Horſe, as Mich. Neander relates. Martial mentions alſo a Deer uſed to a Bridle, and Camden in his Annals of Q. Elizabeth, that Sir Hierom Bowes brought from Muſcovia certain Does of admirable Swiftneſs, which being yoked and coupled in a Coach, would carry a Man with great Speed. Next we have an Account of tame Panthers, Leopards, and Lions to hunt with, as the King of Cambala's, which Aelian mentions, and Scaliger; and Mr. Moryſon ſpeaks of Leopards ſo tame, that they would leap up behind the Huntſman on his Horſe, and ſit like a Dog, and ſoon diſpatch a Hart, which ſhews the Excellence of Man's Abilities to ſubdue other Creatures; but as Xenophon obſerves, it is far eaſier taming any Creature than Man; and Seneca has a Reflection to the ſame purpoſe, that no Creature is ſo wayward, fierce, and untractable as Man. We have next an Account from Strabo, of a Crocodile that had been tamed, and Dragons mentioned by Seneca to have crept tamely upon Men's Tables, among their Cups; and of a four-legged Serpent in Cairo, grown familiar and harmleſs. Many Inſtances of Birds; as, Oſtriches drawing a Coach; Eagles enured to fly at Fowl like Hawks; a Crow taught to fly at Partridges, and Wild-Ducks made Decoys. Of Sea-Animals; the Mannti, or Sea-Cow is inſtanced, from Peter Martyr; the Sea-Horſe, from Leo Afer; and the Fiſh called Reverſus, by which the Indians caught others, as is related by Bodin, in his Theatrum Naturae, alſo by Purchas and P. Martyr. Pliny's Dolphins, which would ſuffer Correction like Setting-Dogs, as Oppian alſo teſtifies, and of Otters taught to drive Fiſh into the Net, according to Cardan. Alſo ſeveral Examples of Wild Beaſts tamed for Sport and Pleaſure, as well as Service; ſuch were the Dancing Camels which Leo ſaw, and the Elephants which danced on the Ropes, in Seneca, with the manner of teaching them upon a hot Floor, from Sandys in his Travels. The Elephant Busbequius ſaw at Conſtantinople, which danced and play'd at Ball. The Bear which danced to the Muſick of his own Tabor, and then begg'd for Reward, ſeen by Neander. The Dance of Horſes at the Marriage of the Duke of Florence, atteſted by Sir K. Digby; and the Aſs ſeen by Leo in Africa, which would [58] vie Feats with Banks his Horſe, that rare Maſter of the Ca⯑balliſtic Art. Here we have a Story of the dangerous Effects of ſuch Dancing Horſes among the Sabarites, when their Enemies the Crotonians brought Muſick into the Field of Battle, from Diodorus Siculus, Aelian, and Pliny. To ſhew that a Baboon has play'd upon the Guittar, and a Monky at Cheſs, we are referr'd to Balt. Caſtilione. Of Birds, are mentioned the Talking Starlings, Pyes and Crows at Rome; Cardinal Aſcanio's Parrot would ſay the Creed, and another in Spain which would ſing the Gamut, as John Barnes an Engliſh Frier relates, in his learned Book de Aequivocatione. Many of theſe Examples are ſum'd up by Martial in his Book of Shows, Epig. 105 which is here recited, with a Tranſla⯑tion. Laſtly, it is obſerved how Animals will learn the Language of their Country, ſo far as is neceſſary for their Direction, as Elephants, Horſes, and Mules, which Claudian has taken notice of; and that Dogs have been trained for the Wars by the old Britons and Gauls, as Strabo and Camden relate; ſo have Bulls, Bears, and Lions, according to Lucre⯑tius, here cited. This, with ſome other Citations from Grotius, Plutarch, and Origen, ſhewing that the Wit and Reaſon of Man reduces all other Creatures to his Service and Subjection, concludes this Chapter.

XII. Of certain Sports and Extravagancies of Art. In this laſt Chapter of the Book, it is ſet forth, that as Nature has her Ludicra, ſo has Art; and that Art as well as Nature is never more wonderful than in ſmaller Works: That St. Auguſtine admired as much at the Tooth of a Moth as that of an Elephant. So we deſcend to Particulars, as the Ivory Ants of Callicrates; the little Ivory Chariot, Horſes and Dri⯑ver of Myrmecides, to be cover'd with the Wings of a Fly; and the Ship with all her Tackling, which a Bee could hide, according to Pliny and Aelian. Next are Vulcan's Nets, mentioned out of Ovid. The Waggon and Oxen of Glaſs, which might be concealed by a Fly, in Cardan; and the neat little Wooden Lock, mentioned by Leander Alberti; which introduces the rare Workmanſhip of Mark Scaliot a Blackſmith of London, in his Iron Lock and Key and Gold Chain of forty three Links, all drawn by a Flea, and all, with the Flea, weighing but one Grain and a half; as witneſſes John Stow in his Annals, who ſaw it. Scaliger alſo men⯑tions a Flea with a Gold Chain, and Leo Afer ſuch a Chain, for which the Artiſt had a Suit of Cloth of Gold beſtowed upon him by the Sultan. Hadr. Junius ſaw at Mechlin, a [59] Basket made of a Cherry-Stone, which held fourteen pair of Dice, whoſe Spots were viſible. Then we have notice taken of the precious Stone in a Ring, repreſenting Phaeton, his Chariot and Steeds, tumbling into the River, as men⯑tion'd in Galen; and Geo. Whitehead's Ship, with all her Tackling, moving of itſelf on a Table, with Rowers, a Wo⯑man playing on the Lute, a Whelp howling, &c. as affirmed by Schottus, in Itin. Italiae; alſo, Gafferell's Account, in his Unheard of Curioſities, of the Clock at Leghorn, which had on it a Company of Shepherds playing on the Bagpipes, with others dancing by Couples thereto, in Time and Meaſure. Here is alſo mentioned the Chain, in Cardan, ſo little and ſo light, that when it fell to the Ground, it would not break, tho' made of Glaſs; and the Iron Spider in Walchius's ninth Fable; to which our Author applies the Verſes in Dubartas, celebrating the Iron Fly of Regiomontanus; alſo the Bear and Lion of Gold (preſented to the Landgrave of Heſſe) each a Middle-Finger's Length, and both weighing but a French Crown, for which the Artiſt was rewarded with three thou⯑ſand Crowns. This is followed with Claudian's Epigram de Quadriga Marmorea, and the Tranſlation; and the whole Book concludes with a Reference to many more Inſtances of the like nature, in John Tradeſcant's Ark at Lambeth, and the Archives of ſeveral Princes and private Perſons, who have their Pinacotheca's and Technematophylacia to preſerve all Rarities; more particularly that of Bernard Paludanus a Phyſician in Holland, upon which here is an Epigram quoted, and Information of another among Grotius's Poems to the ſame purpoſe.

XI. Chariſmatum Sacrorum Trias; ſive BIBLIOTHECA AN⯑GLORUM THEOLOGICA, &c. Lib. III. cum Appendice, DE REGIA SOCIETATE LONDINENSI. Labore & Stu⯑dio M. MARTINI KEMPII, &c. 410. Regiomont. 1677. Pages 668.

THis Engliſh Theological Library may well recommend itſelf to the Notice of the Britiſh Librarian, ſeeing the Author, who was Hiſtoriographer to the Elector of Bran⯑denburg, [60] has ſo ſincerely intended therein the Honour of the Britiſh Nation, and has common-placed, ſo ſuccinctly and, for the generality, ſo methodically, above ſixteen Hundred Writers of Divinity in England, Scotland, and Ireland, un⯑der ſome of the moſt conſiderable Heads. But being writ⯑ten in Latin and printed abroad, at Koningsberg in Pruſſia, it ſeems not to have yet made ſufficiently its way among ſome of our Readers, to whom it might have been uſeful in ſeveral reſpects; and poſſibly that, among the reſt, of in⯑ſpiring an Ambition to give us a more enlarged and perfect Plan upon this Subject: For, ſtrictly ſpeaking, tho' ſuch a ſpiritual Army, of all ranks; is here muſter'd up, many who were eminent among us are omitted, and ſeveral enliſted who little deſerve ſuch Diſtinction; ſome alſo, who were Writers in different Sciences, are not very properly perhaps introduced here; and, of moſt, we have only the bare Names, with the ſhorteſt Reference to thoſe Parts of their Works, which concern the reſpective Topics, under which they are aſſembled. But the Author's Aim was Variety and Diſpatch; and rather to bring a great number of Writers into a little Compaſs, than either to appear ſeverely ſcrupu⯑lous in his Choice, and always diſtinctly acquainted with their Characters, or to make his Readers conſtantly ſo with the Editions of their Works. The Book will however be very ſerviceable to any Reader or Writer upon the Subjects herein treated of. It will yield Matter of Recollection to thoſe who are even moſt converſant in our Theological Au⯑thors, and to thoſe who are moſt inquiſitive after them, continual Directions for further Satisfaction. The Author neglected no Advantages to render it thus far uſeful; he ſeems to have conſulted our Catalogues very diligently, which ſpecify thoſe Engliſh Authors who have written upon the ſeveral Parts of Scripture, and other Points of Divinity; and further, for his purpoſe, to have made good Uſe of his Time while he was in the Library at Oxford, among ſeveral of the Books themſelves which they refer to, as alſo of the Converſation he had with Mr. Boyle, and other learned Men in England, particularly Dr. Thomas Barlow, afterwards Bi⯑ſhop of Lincoln, who was himſelf an Eccleſiaſtical Library.

As for the Method and Contents more particularly of this Work; after the Author's Dedication to the Elector afore⯑ſaid, and a learned Epiſtle to the Reader, he opens it with a copious Preface, concerning the different Verſions and E⯑ditions of the Bible in England, with notice of thoſe among [61] us who have written any Diſcourſes thereon, or Books to explain it, as Annotations, Lexicons, Criticiſms, Chrono⯑logies, Chorographies, and the like. Then he begins his firſt Book with the Engliſh Commentators on the Old Teſta⯑ment; goes diſtinctly through all the Parts or Books thereof, and through all the Chapters of every Book; and therein tells us, what Engliſh Author has written upon any of the ſaid Books, Chapters, or Verſes in them. The like he does in his ſecond Book by all the Engliſh Commentaries, Ob⯑ſervations, and Sermons on the New Teſtament; compriſing a Book in every Chapter, and the Writers on each Chap⯑ter in a Paragraph. Thus having got over near half the Volume we come to the laſt Book, which is divided into Twenty-one Chapters; the firſt Six of which, comprehend chiefly his Syſtema Theologiae Poſitivae, and the Engliſh Au⯑thors treating of the ſeveral Branches therein; which, for brevity, we ſhall refer to. Then we come, in the Seventh, to thoſe Engliſhmen who have written of the Church and its Government, Ordination, Repreſentatives, Revenues, Po⯑lity, Schiſms, Ceremonies, Feſtivals, Sabbath, Muſick, and oeconomic State; particularly, Matrimony, Polygamy, and Education. The 8th is of the Writers on the four laſt Things. 9. Thoſe who have wrote of Polemical Divinity. 10. Againſt Atheiſts, Jews, Turks, and Infidels. 11. A⯑gainſt Popery. 12. Againſt the Socinians, Anabaptiſts, &c. 13. Againſt Enthuſiaſts, Libertines, Antinomians, and Ar⯑minians. 14. Againſt the Engliſh Sectaries, Puritans, Se⯑paratiſts, Browniſts, Independents, Fanaticks, Presbyterians, &c. 15. Againſt the Quakers. 16. On School-Divinity. 17. On Practical Divinity. 18. On Caſuiſtical Divinity. 19. Of the improved Editions of the Fathers in England. 20. Of our Politico-Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtorians. And laſtly, 21, of the Engliſh Councils.

Then follows the Appendix, containing an epiſtolary Diſ⯑courſe upon the Royal Society, written in his native Tongue; no Author having publiſh'd, in Germany, any thing upon the Inſtitution, Progreſs, and Purpoſe of that laudable Or⯑der: With a Liſt of the Fellows of the ſaid Society; and Verſes at the end.

XII. HISTORIA HISTRIONICA: An Hiſtorical Account of the ENG⯑LISH STAGE; ſhewing the ancient Uſe, Improvement, and Perfection of DRAMATIC Repreſentations in this Nation. In a Dialogue of PLAYS and PLAYERS. 8vo. 1699. pages 32.

WHen this Pamphlet was publiſh'd, there was a Controverſy on foot about the Stage; and while others wrote to ſhew what it then was, our Author, as a Topic not touch'd upon, ob⯑ſerves what it had been. He apologizes to thoſe who may ima⯑gine his Subject trivial, by producing a Player, who was a Saint; and referring to Examples of Merit in the Diſcourſe itſelf: ‘"If the major Part of them (as he concludes his Preface) fall un⯑der a different Character, it is the general Unhappineſs of Mankind, that the moſt are the worſt."’

The Dialogue is held between Lovewit and Truman an old Ca⯑valier, who knew the Stage in the Reign of K. Charles I. From theſe we learn, how much the Actors before the Civil Wars ſur⯑paſſed their Succeſſors: Why they did not now revive Ben John⯑ſon's Plays. Where, before the Wars, the Town ſupported five Play-houſes at once; and in which of them they always acted by Day-light: That now the Plays in two Houſes only, would hardly draw an Audience, without a Signior Fideli or a Monſieur L'Abbe. That Edward Allen built a Play-houſe, alſo Dulwich College in 1619. Then we have a little Hiſtory of the Actors during the Rebellion; ſhewing how honourably they ſerved in the King's Army. Next, how they return'd to acting, but pri⯑vately; and, in Oliver's Time, at Holland-Houſe. How the Companies reviv'd after the Reſtoration. Where Scenes were in⯑troduced by Sir W. Davenant. When Women firſt acted. A Character of Mr. Collier's Book againſt the Stage. That our ancient Plays were of religious Subjects, in many Examples from Stow, Sir W. Dugdale, Fitz-Stephens, Lord Bacon, the Play of the Pardoner and Frene, &c. When Queen Elizabeth firſt had Players, and of Noblemen's Companies. The firſt Comedy that looks like regular. Sir George Buck's Encomium on acting of Plays in his Time. When Theatres were firſt erected in London. Of the Prohibition of Plays from Hollinſhed; and Statutes for their Regulation, 39 Eliz. cap. 4. and 3 Jac. 1. cap. 21. The two Ordinances of the Long Parliament, Octob. 22, 1647. and Feb. 11. the ſame Year, to ſuppreſs them. That Cock-fighting was alſo prohibited by one of Oliver's Acts, March 31, 1654. But the Old Cavalier not allowing theſe as Laws, takes leave of his Correſpondent, and ſo concludes the Dialogue.

XIII. The Dictes or Sayengis of the Philoſophres: Tranſlated out of Frenſhe by ANTONE Erle of RYVYERS, &c. Enprynted by William Caxton at Weſtmeſtre. Folio, 1477. 75 Leaves^*.

THE firſt Page of this Book begins with the Earl's Preface or Introduction. Herein he obſerves, that every hu⯑man Creature is ſubject to the Storms of Fortune, and per⯑plex'd [64] with worldly Adverſity, of which he had largely had his Part; but having been reliev'd by the Goodneſs of God, he was exhorted to diſpoſe his recover'd Life to his Service. And underſtanding there was to be a Jubilee and Pardon at St. James's in Spain, an. 1473. he determin'd upon a Voyage thither: ſo in July the ſame Year, ſet ſail from Southampton; when, a worſhipful Gentleman in his Company, named Lowys de Bretaylles, lent him to paſs over the Time, this Book of the Sayings of the Philoſophers, in French, which had been tranſlated from the Latin by Meſſire Johan de Teonville, Provoſt of Paris. The Earl was very much af⯑fected with the wholeſome and ſweet Sayings therein of the Paynems; and finding how ‘"it ſpeaketh univerſally to the Example, Weel, and Doctryne of alle Kynges, Prynces, and to People of every Eſtate; lawdes Vertu and Science, blames Vices and Ignorance;"’ tho' he could not then, nor in all that Pilgrimage, overſee it well at his Pleaſure, thro' [65] the Diſpoſitions that belong to the Taker of a Jubilee and Pardon, and the great Acquaintance he found there of wor⯑ſhipful Folks, he intended at a more convenient Time to be better acquainted with it. Remaining in this Opinion after the King commanded him to attend upon the Prince, and having then leiſure, he tranſlated it into Engliſh, which had not been before done: But as there were divers Copies of this Book, differing from each other, he concludes with intimating his hopes, that he ſhall not be cenſured for that which he has follow'd; or his Tranſlation judg'd of by thoſe which vary from it.

The Work itſelf opens with the Sayings of Sedechias; ſo goes on with thoſe of many eminent Ancients, as Homer, Solon, Hyppocrates, Pythagoras, Diogenes, Socrates, Plato, Ariſtotle, Alexander, Ptolemy, Seneca, St. Gregory, Galen, and ſome few others; all whom have a Chapter a-piece be⯑ſtow'd upon their Sayings. But the concluding Chapter comprehends the Sayings of ſeveral Perſons; firſt, of thoſe whoſe Names are remember'd, and laſtly, ſuch as are ano⯑nymous; from which, as the Apopthegms of moſt of thoſe Ancients are now more directly tranſlated from the origi⯑nal Languages, in which they were deliver'd, we ſhall only give this one Example.. ‘"Ther cam byfore a Kyng thre Wyſemen; the one was a Greke, the other a Jewe, and the therde a Saraſyn; of whom the ſayd Kyng deſirid, that ych of them wold utter ſom good and notable Sen⯑tence. Then the Greke ſayd, I may wele correcte and amende my Thoughtis, but not my Wordes: Then the Jewe ſayd, I have mervayll of them that ſaye thinges prejudicial, where Silence were more prouffitable: And the Saraſyn ſayd, I am Mayſter over my Wordes, or it be pronounced; but when it is ſpoken, I am Servaunt there⯑to. And it was asked one of them; Who might be called a Kyng? And he anſwerd, He that is not ſubgett to his owne Will.’

At the end of the Tranſlation of this Work, there is a remarkable Chapter added of three Leaves (which concludes the whole Volume) by William Caxton, or in his Name: For, as it contains a Tranſlation from the French, of thoſe Sarcaſms of Socrates, againſt the female Sex, which our no⯑ble Tranſlator of the reſt, had purpoſely paſs'd over, in the proper Place, under the Chapter of that Philoſopher; the Reader is left to judge, if the ſaid Earl ſeriouſly intended to [66] favour the Fair, by ſuch an Omiſſion, in the middle of his Book, whether his Printer would probably make ſo free as to publiſh it, of his own accord, tho' in his own Name, more conſpicuouſly at the end of it. If it is a piece of Fi⯑neſſe, it is artfully enough conducted, to expoſe them more notoriouſly, under the Notion of forbearing to do it at all. We never read that the Caſe has been ſo interpreted, nor can ſay, in what Vein or Air Maiſter Caxton's Apology for the ſaid Addition was written, or is to be read; but there are in it the following Expreſſions. ‘"I fynde that my ſaide Lord hath left out certayn and dyverce Concluſions towchyng Women! wherein I mervaylle that my ſayd Lord hath not wreton them, ne what hath mevyd him ſo to do, ne what cauſe he hadde at that Tyme: But I ſup⯑poſe that ſome fayr Lady hath deſired hym to leve it out of his Booke; or ellys he was amerous on ſomme noble Lady, for whos Love he wold not ſette it in his Book; or ellys for the very Affectyon, Love and good Wylle that he hath unto alle Ladyes and Gentylwomen, he thought that Socrates ſpared the Sothe, and wrote of Women more than Trouthe. For if he had made fawte in wryting of Women, he ought not, ne ſhold not be belevyd in his other Dyctes and Sayinges. But I apperceyve that my ſayd Lord knoweth veryly, that ſuche Defautes ben not had ne founden in the Women born and dwellyng in theſe Partyes, ne Regyons of the World. Socrates was a Greke, boren in a ferre Contre from hens, whyche Contre is alle of othre Condycions than this is; and Men and Women of other Nature than they ben here in this Contre; for I wote wel, of what ſomever condicion Women ben in Grece, the Women of this Contre ben right good, wiſe, playſant, humble, diſcrete, ſobre, chaſt, obedient to their Husbondis, trewe, ſecrete, ſtedfaſt, ever beſy, and never idle, attemperat in ſpeking and vertuous in alle their Workis, or at leaſt, ſholde be ſoo. For whiche Cauſes ſo evydent, my ſayd Lord, as I ſuppoſe, thoughte it was not of ne⯑ceſſite to ſette in his Book the Saiengis of his Auctor So⯑crates touchyng Women. But for as moche as I had commandement of my ſayd Lord to correcte and amende whereas I ſholde fynde fawte; and other fynde I none, ſauf that he hath left out theſe Dictes and Saynges of the Women of Grece; therefore in accompliſhing his Com⯑mandement, for as moche as I am not in certayn wheder [67] it was in my Lordis Copye or not^*, or ellis peradven⯑ture that the Wynde had blowe over the Leef, at the tyme of Tranſlacion of his Booke, I purpoſe to wryte the ſame Saynges of that Greke, Socrates, whiche wrote of the Women of Grece, and nothyng of them of this Royame, whom I ſuppoſe he never knewe; for if he had, I dar plainly ſaye, that he wold have reſerved them ineſ⯑peciall in his ſaid Dictes. Alway not preſumyng to put and ſette them in my ſayd Lordes Book, but in the Ende, aparte, in the Reherſayll of the Werkis, humbly requi⯑ryng all them that ſhal rede this Lytyl Reherſayll, that yf they fynde ony Faulte, tarrette it to Socrates, and not to me, &c."’ Thus much may ſuffice of the Apology for the Addition aforeſaid, which at the ſame time gives an Ex⯑ample of the Language or Manner of Expreſſion in thoſe Times.

XIV. Here begynnith the firſte Volum of Syr JOHN FROYSSART; of the Cronycles of Englande, France, Spayne, Portyn⯑gale, Scotlande, Bretaine, Flaundres, and other Places ad⯑joyndinge. Tranſlated oute of Frenche into oure maternall Englyſhe Tongue by JOHN BOUCHIER Knyghte, Lord Berners; at the Commandement of oure moſte hyghe, re⯑douted Soveraygne Lord, Kynge HENRYE the VIII. King of England, &c.

AT the Concluſion of this Volume 'tis ſaid, ‘"Thus endeth the firſt Volume of Sir John Froiſſart of the Chroni⯑cles of England, &c. Tranſlated by Johan Bourcher Knt. Lord Berners, &c. Imprinted at London in Fleteſtrete, by Richarde Pynſon Printer to the Kynges Noble Grace; and ended the 28th Day of Jan. 1523."’ In the laſt Page of which Volume is a wooden Print of the Tranſlator's Coat of Arms. And the ſaid Volume contains 322 Leaves, be⯑ſides the Tranſlator's Preface, and Table of Contents, being [68] 451 Chapters. Herewith is uſually bound the Continuation of the ſaid Chronicle; having this Title: ‘Here begynneth the thirde and fourthe Boke of Sir JOHN FROISSART, of the Chronycles of England, &c. Tranſ⯑lated, &c. by JOHAN BOURCHIER Knt. Lord Berners, Deputie Generall of the Kynge's Town of Calais, and Marcheſſe of the ſame; at the Commandement, &c. of Kyng HENRY VIII. &c. With a Print of the King's Arms at the back of the ſaid Title-page.’

This Volume concludes with theſe Words, ‘"Thus endeth the third and fourth Boke of Sir John Froiſſart of the Cronycles of England, &c. Tranſlated out of French, &c. by John Bourchier Knt. Lord Berners, Deputie Ge⯑neral of Calais, &c. at the hyghe Commaundement of K. Henry VIII. &c. which two Bokes be compyled into one Volume, and fynyſſhed in the ſaid Towne of Calais the 10th Day of Marche, in the 16th Yere of our ſaid Soverayne Lordes Raigne. Imprinted at London in Flete⯑ſtrete, by Rycharde Pynſon Printer to the Kynges Mooſt Noble Grace: And ended the laſt Day of Auguſt, the Yere of our Lorde God 1525."’ In the laſt Page alſo of this Volume is the like Print of the Tranſlator's Arms. It contains 319 Leaves, beſides the Tranſlator's Preface and Table of Contents, being 249 Chapters: The whole toge⯑ther, being printed on a large black Letter, makes a thick Volume in Folio.

The Tranſlator, in his Preface to the firſt Volume, having ſpoken much in Commendation of Hiſtory, and having a⯑mong the reſt diligently read the four Volumes of Sir John Froiſſart, he judg'd them neceſſary and proper to be ren⯑der'd into Engliſh, ſince they treat of the famous Acts done in our Parts, &c. and ſpecially redound to the Honour of Engliſhmen; which Chronicle begins at the Reign of K. Ed⯑ward III. and continues to the beginning of K. Henry IV. containing the Space of threeſcore and fourteen Years, that is from 1326 to 1400. He then beſpeaks the favourable Reception of his Labour as to his not following his Author word for word, ſince he truſts that he has kept to the true Sentence (or Senſe) of the Matter, and for naming all Per⯑ſons, Countries, Cities, Towns, Rivers, or Fields, as he found them in French. And tho' he has not given every Lord, Knight, or 'Squire his true Addition, yet truſts he [69] has not ſwerved from the true Sentence of the Matter. And where he has named the Diſtance between Places, by Miles and Leagues, they muſt be underſtood according to the Cuſtom of the Countries where they are named, being in ſome Places longer than in others. This is the Senſe of his ſaid Preface; after which follows

The Prologue of Sir John Froiſſart; which is the firſt Chapter. Herein we are inform'd, That he propoſes to take his Foundation out of the true Chronicles, compiled by that Right Reverend, diſcreet and ſage Maſter John le Bel, ſometime Canon in St. Lambert's of Liege, who with great Diligence, Charge and Coſt, through the Encourage⯑ment and Intelligence he received from Sir John of Hay⯑nault, continued it all his Days. Further, That our Au⯑thor Froiſſart always inclining to theſe Studies, frequented the Company of divers Noble and Great Lords, as well in France, England, and Scotland, as other Countries, and had Knowledge from them of the Adventures that befel, eſpe⯑cially ſince the great Battle of Poitiers, where King John of France was taken Priſoner, before which time he was but young: Yet took upon him as ſoon as he came from School, to write and recite the ſaid Book, and bare the ſame com⯑piled into England, and preſented the Volume to Philippa of Haynault, the Queen of England, who received it to his great Profit and Advancement. But becauſe the ſame Book might not be ſufficiently correct, he enterpriſed this Hi⯑ſtory on the aforeſaid Ordynance and true Foundation, at the Inſtance and Requeſt of a dear Lord of his, Sir Robert of Namure, Knight, Lord of Beaufort. And this is the Subſtance at his Prologue ^*. Then he proceeds to the Chro⯑nicles, divided under the many Chapters before-mentioned, [70] of all which, though we cannot here preciſely give the bare Titles, we ſhall yet point out ſuch Parts, as moſt reſpecting our own Country, may revive the Knowledge of many neg⯑lected Particulars, which will much illuſtrate the Hiſtory thereof.

[71]He begins therefore with a ſhort Recital of ſome of the moſt valiant Knights, to be mentioned in the Sequel of this Work. So proceeds to ſome Obſervations on ſome of King Edward IIId's Predeceſſors. The Parents of this King Edward. The Occaſion of the War between the Kings of France and Eng⯑land. [72] The beheading of Thomas of Lancaſter, with 22 other Knights and Lords. Queen Iſabella's Complaint to her Brother of France againſt Sir Hugh Spencer, and his pro⯑curing her Baniſhment out of France. Her repairing to the Empire, and Arrival in England with Sir John of Heynault. [73] Her beſieging the King her Husband at Briſtol. The Sen⯑tence paſs'd on Sir Hugh Spencer, and his Son-in-Law the Earl of Arundel. The Execution of Sir Hugh Spencer. Coronation of King Edward III. Robert de Bruce King of Scotland, his Defiance of King Edward. The Diſſenſion [74] between the Archers of England and Heynault. Of the Scots and their Manner of War. The King of England's Journey againſt the Scots. His Marriage with Philippa of Heynault. The Death of King Robert. Execution of the Earls of Kent and Mortimer. Berwick taken by King Ed⯑ward. The Counſel he received to make War with the French. The Battle of Cagaunt between the Engliſh and French. Alliances made by King Edward in the Empire. Made Vicar-General of the Empire. Defies the French King Sir Walter Manny's firſt entring France; and the French entring England. Cambray beſieged by King Ed⯑ward. The intended Battle between England and France at Vironfoſſe, in which five Kings were preſent; how the French were diſmay'd by a Hare, whence the Creation of Knights of the Hare by the Earl of Heynault. How King Edward took the Arms and Title of France. The great Sea-Fight gain'd by the Engliſh againſt the French at Sluſe. Of the Siege of Tournay by the King of England; and the Scots regaining great Part of Scotland the while. King Ed⯑ward's third War with the Scots. His Affection for the Counteſs of Salisbury. Many brave Acts of Sir Walter Manny. The Feaſt made by the King for the Love of the Counteſs of Salisbury. He enters Bretagne with a great Army, and the Waſte he made there. Eſtabliſhes the Or⯑der of St. George at Windſor, to commence the next St. George's Day 1344. The Conqueſts of the Earl of Derby in Gaſcoigne. The King's victorious Progreſs thro' Nor⯑mandy. The famous Battle of Creſſy, and Siege of Calais. The taking of the King of Scots at Newcaſtle. Calais ta⯑ken. The Death of King Philip of France, and Coronation of his Son John 1350. Acts of the Prince of Wales in 1355. The Battle of Poitiers. King John taken Priſoner [75] there. The Prince of Wales's Bounty to James Lord Aud⯑ley, which he beſtow'd on his 'Squires. The French King brought into England. The King of Scots Releaſement. King Edward's hoſtile March through, and Conqueſts in France 1359. The Form of the Treaty of Peace before Chartres. The Death of Henry Duke of Lancaſter. Com⯑ing of the Prince of Wales to Aquitaine. Death of King John, and Succeſſion of Charles V. of France. Acts of Sir John Chandos. The Prince of Wales's Conqueſts for the reſtoring Don Peter King of Caſtile. The King of France's Defiance of the King of England. The Battles and Con⯑queſts in France which enſued, under the Earl of Cambridge, Earl of Pembroke, Sir Robert Canol, Sir Thomas Felton, &c. The Death of Queen Philippa in Auguſt 1369. Sir John Chandos ſlain. The King's Letter ſent into Aquitaine, for the Prince of Wales to reſtore the Levies made there by his Officers. The Truce between England and Scot⯑land. Sir Robert Canol's Actions in France. Limoges taken by the Prince of Wales. He leaves the Government of Aquitaine to the Duke of Lancaſter, who marries King Peter's Daughter. The Earl of Pembroke's Government in Poitiers; taken Priſoner. Death of David King of Scot⯑land 1373. Actions of the Earl of Salisbury, W. Nevyll, Philip Courtnay, and divers others in France. Truce between the French and Engliſh. The Death of the Prince of Wales at Weſtminſter, and of his Father King Edward III. 1377. Richard crown'd. This is followed with ſome Invaſions by the French, and Revolts from the Engliſh in France; loſs of the Caſtle of Berwick, and recovery of it by the Earl of Northumberland, with new Wars in Scotland. The Alli⯑ance of Navarre and England. Death of Evan or Owen of Wales. Overtures of Marriage for King Richard. Earl of Buckingham's Progreſs in France. The Earl of Cam⯑bridge's Voyage to Portugal, and the Rebellion of Wat Ty⯑ler. The Marriage of King Richard with the King of the Romans Daughter. The Alliance between the Engliſh and Flemings, and of Pope Urban's Bulls ſent hither to deſtroy the Clementines. The Biſhop of Norwich's Expedition to war againſt them. The Flemings diſcomfited by the Eng⯑liſh. Then, with the Marriage between Heynault and Bur⯑goign, and the Truce between England, Scotland and France, till the Expiration thereof in 1385, our Tranſlator con⯑cludes his firſt Volume.

The two laſt Books, according to the ſaid Tranſlator's [76] Diviſion of them, begin with the Victualling of Gaunt, during the Truce, by Sir John Bourchyer Governor thereof. The arming of the Engliſh againſt the French. The Prepara⯑tions of the Scots to enter England. Inroads of the French and Scots at Northumberland. Sir Richard Stafford ſlain by Sir John Holland. Edinburgh taken by the King of Eng⯑land. Acts of the French and Scots in Wales. The Voy⯑age of our Author Sir John Froiſſart from France to Gaſton Earl of Foix in Bearn 1388, for Hiſtorical Intelligence. How the late Princeſs of Wales prevail'd on the ſaid Earl to moderate the Ranſom of the Earl of Armignac. The Por⯑tugal Embaſſy into England. The Duke of Lancaſter's Ex⯑pedition at Breſt and in Galicia. The French King's Prepa⯑rations to enter England, and how fruſtrated. Sir Simon Burley's Counſel to remove St. Thomas his Shrine at Can⯑terbury to Dover. The Engliſh Exploits in Flanders. Be⯑ſance taken by the Duke of Lancaſter. Sir John Holland's Combat with Sir Raynold de Roy. Of the Diſcords in Eng⯑land among the Nobles, occaſion'd by the Duke of Ireland; and between the Archbiſhops. Sir Simon Burley beheaded, and Sir Thomas Trivet's Death. The Council for reform⯑ing the King and the Realm. The King adviſed to make War upon his Uncles. Sir Robert Tryvylyen beheaded. The Duke of Ireland put to flight by the King's Uncles. Sir Nicholas Bramble beheaded. The General Council at Weſtminſter. Further Progreſs of the Duke of Lancaſter with the King of Portugal againſt the Spaniards and French. How the French regain'd what he had won in Galicia. The King of Caſtile's Overtures to match his Son with the Duke's Daughter, and the Truce which enſued. The Feat of Arms by Sir Thomas Harpyngham, and Sir John Barres. The Earl of Arundel's Exploit near Rochel. New Prepara⯑tions of the Scots and Engliſh for Battle. The State of Queen Iſabella of England, and how King Richard was put in the Tower. Sir Henry Percy's Attempt againſt the Scots to re⯑cover his Pennon taken by Earl Douglaſs before Newcaſtle. Earl James Douglaſs kill'd. Sir Ralph Percy wounded. Vic⯑tory of the Scots againſt the Engliſh near Ottebridge, and Sir Henry and Sir Ralph Percy taken. Sir James Lynſey ta⯑ken by the Biſhop of Durham. The Earl of Arundel's Voy⯑age to Rochel. The Entry of Queen Iſabella into Paris. The Truce ſealed by King Richard and his Uncles for three Years between England and France. The Enterprize of the French and Engliſh into Barbary againſt the Saracens. The [77] Feaſt in England during the Siege there. The great Aſſem⯑bly at Amiens on the Treaty of Peace. The ſaid Truce re⯑newed. The Form of the Peace. The Dutchy of Aqui⯑taine given by the King to the Duke of Lancaſter and his Heirs. The Death of Queen Anne of England. Our Author's Arrival in England, and Preſent of a Book to the King. The Reception of the Duke of Lancaſter at A⯑quitaine. Four Kings of Ireland, brought to obey King Richard. His Embaſſy to treat of a Marriage between Lady Iſabel the French King's Daughter, and himſelf. The Duke of Lancaſter's Re-marriage. The Peace between France and England continued, and the King of England married to the Daughter of France. The Order of the Marriage. The Duke of Glouceſter's ſubtil Attempts to deſtroy the King his Ne⯑phew. Diſcover'd and Apprehended. The Death of the Duke of Glouceſter, and of the Earl of Arundel. The Earl of Derby baniſh'd by the King out of England for Ten Years, and the Earl Marſhal for ever. The Anſwer of the Duke of Lancaſter, to the Meſſage ſent by his Son the Earl of Derby; alſo of the Duke's Death, and how it was taken by the King. His Majeſty's Obſtruction of the Earl of Derby's Marriage with the Duke of Berry's Daughter. The King's Prepara⯑tions to march into Ireland. The Meſſage of the Londoners, &c. by the Archbiſhop of Canterbury to the Earl of Derby to return into England. The Earl's Arrival with great Power. King Richard's Reſignation of the Crown to the ſaid Earl of Derby and Duke of Lancaſter. The Coronation of the ſaid Henry Duke of Lancaſter. The French King's Diſpleaſure, at the Tydings of King Richard's being taken, and of the Ar⯑my he raiſed to ſend into England. The Death of King Ri⯑chard, and Renewal of the Truce between England and France.

This is a Summary of the principal Heads relating to our Engliſh Affairs in this Chronicle; which, as thoſe of moſt Note, have been drawn into the Titles of the Chapters, but clear'd here from the Foreign Matter wherewith they are there much interrupted, and might, by thoſe who wou'd go through the whole Volumes, and make a more minute Table of Contents, be augmented from the Chapters themſelves; which contain many other Particulars of memorable Per⯑ſons and Circumſtances, in this Period of our Hiſtory.

XV. The Fyrſte Part of the Actes of ENGLISH VOTARIES, com⯑prehendynge their unchaſte Practiſes and Examples by all Ages, from the Worldes begynnynge to the Yeare of our Lord 1000. Collected owte of their owne Legendes and Chronycles; by JOHAN BALE, (at the End ſaid to be) Imprynted at London, by Abraham Vele, &c. 1551. con⯑taining 78 Leaves 8vo. To this is joined, The Second Part, or Contynuacyon of the ENGLISH VO⯑TARIES; comprehendynge their unchaſte Examples for 200 Years ſpace; from the Year One Thouſand, from Chriſtes Incarnation, to the Reign of King JOHAN; Collected of theyr owne Wryters, by JOHAN BALE. Imprynted at London, for J. BALE, 1551, &c. Cum Privilegio ad im⯑primendum ſolum. 120 Leaves 8vo^*.

IN his Preface to the firſt Part, our Author ſays, of the Popiſh Clergy, That, ‘"Not only have they commaunded unto us Whoremongers, Baudes, Bribers, Idolaters, Hy⯑procrites, Traitors, and moſt filthy Gomorreans, as Godly Men and Women; but alſo they have canonized them for [79] moſt holy Saintes; ſet them up gilt Images in theyr Temples, commaunded their Vigils to be faſted, appoynted them Holy-dayes, and the People to do them Honour with Even Songes, Houres, Proceſſions, Lightes, Maſſes, Ringings, Sing⯑ings, Cenſynges, and the Devil and all of ſuch Heatheniſh Wares. They have done by us, as their old Predeceſſours the Idolatrous Prieſtes dyd by the ancient Romanes; they have ſet up a Sort of lecherous Gods to be worſhipped in oure Temples, to be our Advocates, and to helpe us in our Nedes. Inſtede of Jupiter, Saturne, Mercurye, Mars, Juno, Proſerpina, Diana and Venus, which did all their Feates in Whoredome, as the Poetes verefyeth; they have given us, Wenefryde, Cuthbert, Dunſtane, Oſ⯑walde, Anſelme, Becket, Brigide, Audry, Modwin, E⯑dith, Oſith, Ethelburge, and a great Sort more of unpure Workers out of Marriage."’

The firſt Part begins with Three Chapters on Marriage, ſhewing how it was inſtituted by God, contemned by Sathan, and appointed to the Prieſthood in both Laws. Next, of this Iſland, and its being inhabited before Noah: Of whom it was called Albion. Of the Samothites, of Brute, the Druids, [80] and their Chaſtity. More particularly of Prieſts mar⯑ried and unmarried among the Hebrews; and of Chriſt al⯑lowing Matrimony. That the Apoſtles and firſt Preachers were married. And that Britain was firſt converted by married Men. Of the Introduction of Chriſtianity. And how it was firſt corrupted with Biſhops and Archbiſhops, by the Romiſh Church. Of the firſt Spring of Monkery in Bri⯑tain, and the Hereſies, ariſing therefrom, of Pelagius and Le⯑porius. Of St. Patrick, that he was the Son of a Prieſt, and converſant with Women. Of Saints that were begotten in Whoredom, and how grievous Women were to them. The Legend of St. Urſula and her Companions, appointed to marry. The Inconſtraint of thoſe devoted to Religion. Of the Entry of the Saxons, and a New Chriſtianity. The ſel⯑ling of Engliſh Boys at Rome. The Entrance of Auguſtine and his Monks. How they were diſturbed by Women. Their firſt Spiritual Proviſions here. Their Preparations for Anti⯑chriſt. The Teſt of Auguſtine's Apoſtleſhip. The beginning of the Engliſh Church with Tyranny. What the Britiſh Church was before. The Approach of Antichriſt to his full Age. The Chaſtity of his Maſs-Mongers. The Contempt of Marriage, with the ground of the Fables, that the Men of Dorſetſhire and Kent had Tails. Of the Strife about the Ea⯑ſter Celebration and other Ceremonies. Other Religious Examples diſſuading Matrimony. Of the Toys ſent by Pope Boniface to King Edwin and his Wife Ethelburge. The ghoſtly beſtowing of their Vows. Of St. Erkenwald and Oſith, with their Nunneries. The Perfect Age of the Beaſt, at the coming of Theodorus, &c. Sealings to the Beaſt's Obedience. Of the Chaſtity, Monks, Monaſteries and Pe⯑nance of thoſe Times. The Foundation of their Purgatory. The Chaſtity of Cuthbert and Doctrine of Colfride. Fall of Kingdoms and Riſe of the Papacy. The old Propheſy of Mer⯑lin diſcloſed. Acts of vowed Virginity. A Spiritual Conveyance of St. Audry (to Wilfryde Biſhop of York, for whom ſhe jilted two Princes her Husbands.) And of our Author's Treatment at Rippon. Of Kings becoming Pilgrims, and their Wives, Nuns. Great Experiments of Virginity and Chaſtity. When Images were firſt admitted, and where Engliſh Monks be⯑come Apoſtles to Antichriſt; particulary of Wenefridus, or Boniface the great Apoſtle of Germany. Of Kings depoſed, and certain Miracles. The Doctrine of Boniface, with the Sale of Whores. The Monaſteries of Fulda and Floriac. Why Oxford was to be miſchievous to Kings; and of Alcui⯑nus [81] his Monks who all died in a Night. Of Engliſhmen pu⯑niſh'd at Rome, and the renewing of Rome-ſhot or Rome-ſcot. The Engliſh Monk's Paramour, or Pope Joan. How the Popes from that Time were choſen. Of Holy Water, and a Book againſt Marriage. The miraculous Tranſportation of Odulphus into Germany. Of Biſhop Elphegus and his In⯑junction about Marriage. Other Monkiſh Stories in Dero⯑gation of Marriage. Of Archbiſhop Odo's Frantick Tricks and Legerdemain with the Hoſt. Monkery augmented by Dunſtan. The Legend of his Harp ſounding of itſelf. How by Sorcery, he terrified King Edmund. How he diſpleaſed King Edwin, and of Alfgina's Love for him. How he kept the Kings of England under, with the Apoſtolical Swords and Biſhopricks he had for that Purpoſe. What Rule was at Rome in thoſe Days. The Chaſtity of Holy Church there. A Pope's Baſtard made Pope. Three Whores made Goddeſſes by King Hugh, and their Baſtards preferr'd in the Church. Dunſtan's Power to diſſolve Prieſt's Marriage. King Edgar's Penance for his Adultery with Wilfrith; his Religious Foundation and Grant. Dunſtan's Inſolence to him; and his further Submiſſion. Of Editha, and the Mi⯑racle he wrought upon her. The Synod in 969, wherein the Clergy were reſtrained from Women; and Dunſtan ac⯑cuſed of Ill Rules: Edgar's Accuſation of the Clergy and Defence of Dunſtan. His clearing Wales of Wolves, and encreaſing them in the Church. Biſhop Ethelwold's Com⯑miſſion from the ſaid Synod, and Biſhop Oſwald's. Dunſtan a King-Maker. Monks expell'd; and Prieſts, with their Wives and Children reſtor'd. Dunſtan's ſpeaking Idol. Here Thomas Cromwell is alluded to for the Detection of ſuch Im⯑poſtures. Verſes in Memory of that pretended Miracle. That Idol crown'd by Canute. An Example of Clauſtral Chaſtity, in the Monks Baſtard impos'd by Queen Elgine on her Husband Canutus for her own Child. Dunſtan vexed with the Diſputes of his Enemies, argues the Houſe down upon them. Dunſtan's Death. The Order of Monks eſta⯑bliſh'd, Anno 1000. The Miſchiefs which enſued, by the Invaſion of the Danes, which with a Concluſion of three or four Leaves, ends this Firſt Part.

The Second Part, after the Preface and Epiſtle to the Rea⯑der, begins with, The Ring-leader of our Votaries, in ſome Account of Pope Sylveſter II. and his Stone-Offering; which our Author found regiſter'd in an old MS. Chronicle at Ca⯑lais, 28 Years paſt. Other Examples of the like Sacrifices [82] Further Account of this Sylveſter, and his Sorcerous Pro⯑ceedings. Of the Elections of Popes henceforward, and the Emperors. Of Maſſes, Purgatory and Church Muſick. Other Hiſtories of the Prieſts and Monks in that Age. Of the Nunnery of Barking given to Wilfhilda, and her Miracles. The Virtue of St. Ives Water, and St. Walſtane's Miracles. Canutus his Superſtitious Buildings, through the Inſtigation of Archbiſhop Achelnotus; and the Burden of the Land with Rome-ſhot. The Story of the Emperor Henry IId's Siſter, and his Chaplain, whom ſhe convey'd from her Chamber on her Back, thro' the Snow to prevent his Footſteps being diſ⯑covered, with the Emperor's Speech (having ſeen them) at the Gift of a Biſhoprick to the one, and an Abby to the other. The Adultery, Murders, and Treaſon of Queen Emma, and how after ſhe had profuſely endowed the Church, ſhe cou'd walk over burning Plough-Shares. Of St. Edward and his Chaſtity. The Poverty of the Papacy; when the Name of Cardinals came into Uſe; and of Swanus Earl Goodwin's Son. Of Palumbus a great Worker of Spiritual Knaveries, and Heyla the Witch and Bawd of Berkeley. Other unchaſte Examples in the Prieſthood, verefying that they laugh at Letchery, who frown at Marriage; and that never yet came Plague of Miſchief to this Realm, which the Prelates have not turn'd to their private Commodity, and ſported thereat in the End. Inſtanc'd in the promoting the Daniſh Race to the Crown of England; the Story of Duke Robert of Normandy, and Arletta the Mother of William the Conqueror of England, to the great Misfortune, Shame and Undoing thereof in thoſe Days. Of Stigandus Biſhop of Sherborne; and the riotous State of other Biſhops. William of Durham's expelling the Prieſts and their Wives for Monks; and of Oliver or Elmer the flying Monk of Malmesbury. Of St. Frideſwide's Church. Of Pope Nicholas, and the Free⯑dom given to Weſtminſter for the Sanctuary of Whores and Rogues. Of Berengarius, and the Synod of Wincheſter. Lanfranc and his Legerdemains. Biſhops changing their Seats and Titles. Old Walter Biſhop of Hereford, murder'd by a Wench he would have debauch'd. Of Cicely, King William's Daughter and Thurſtinus. How Hildebrand, by Sorcery and Murder, obtain'd the Papacy. Others of his miſchievous Practices. An Act of Condemnation for Prieſts Marriage, with the Miſchiefs enſuing, and by whom reſiſted. Married Prieſts baited with a Bull. The Treaſon of Prelates, Biſhop Walter's Ambition and violent Death. The Diſpoſ⯑ſeſſion [83] of the Prieſts at Durham, by the Monks. The Vi⯑ſion of Boſo, and the Gallantries of Earl Toſtius's luſty Chap⯑lain in Tinmouth Church. The Miracles of Archbiſhop Lan⯑franc. Of Biſhop Oſmond and his Ordinary, called the Uſe of Sarum. Of Kenred the gelded Prieſt. The Tribute paid by Prieſts for their Wives. Variance among Biſhops for married Prieſts. Of the Signs in the Heavens manifeſting the Miſchiefs of the Age. Robert Bloet Monk of Eveſham, his Simony for the See of Lincoln; and the Superſtition of Roger Earl of Shrewsbury, and Hugh Earl of Cheſter. Of Bi⯑ſhop Herbert, who built Chriſt Church at Norwich. The Robbery, Symony and Sacrilege of the ſaid Herbert. Other anointed Prelates of the ſame Race. Of Wulſtane the misbe⯑gotten Biſhop of Worceſter. Of Stephen Hardynge and his Cyſteans. Hildegarde's Prophecy, with other Examples. The firſt Fit of Anſelm with King William Rufus: Another Inſtance of his Arrogance. His Flight to, and Reception at Rome; his Devotion and Prayer for Women; other Prac⯑tices of his. A wonderful Overthrow of the Temporal Power. Acts in the Councils of Rome. Anſelm made Pope of England. The Chaſtity of Anſelm and Death of King William. King Henry marries a Votary without Diſpenſa⯑tion. Anſelm's Wiles, and Randolf's Treaſon. The chaſte Proceedings of divers Holy Prelates. Prieſts Marriage con⯑demned by Anſelm. The Acts of Anſelm's great Synod. Penalties for thoſe who infringed them. Abbots depoſed, and Prieſts in Norfolk deprived. Old Latin Rimes of a Monk againſt married Prieſts, found by our Author at Ramſey Abbey. The reſiſtance of York Dioceſe againſt depriving the Prieſts of their Wives. The Synod at London againſt Sodomy; and the general Curſe publiſhed, and diſſolved. Anſelm's Con⯑tention with the King; debated at Rome. Our Author's Ob⯑ſervations on his Writings and Epiſtles, eſpecially to the Si⯑ſters. The firſt Order of Tippet-Men, or Secular Prieſts. Anſelm brings the King's Power in Subjection. Another Synod of Anſelm for diſſolving Prieſts Marriages. The cloſing up of Anſelm's unſavory doings. The Philoſophy of the Pagans brought in and Scholaſtic Diſputations; with John Baconthorp's Caution againſt ſuch ſubtil Sophiſtries. Ralph Archbiſhop of Canterbury's inſolent Outrage againſt the King. Of Pope Calixtus and the Head Church of Wales. King Henry's Children and Courtiers drowned, and to what aſcribed. That Archbiſhop Celſus had both Wife and Chil⯑dren. John de Crema the Pope's Legate, condemned Mar⯑riage, [84] and was caught in Fornication. How the King de⯑ceived the Biſhops in their Proceedings againſt the married Clergy. Of the ſeveral Swarms of Monks; where and when they enter'd here; as the Benedictines, and Canons of St. Auguſtine, or black Monks, and Canons: the Ciſteans, or white Monks; St. Robert's Friers; the Gilbertines; the Pre⯑monſtratenſers, or white Canons; and the Charter-houſe Monks. Of King Stephen and the Coronation Oath, which the Clergy made him take. The Rebellion of the Biſhops againſt the King. The King impriſons the Canons Wives of Paul's. Another Council held againſt Prieſts and their Wives. Of ſome crafty Wits and Schoolmen in the Uni⯑verſities. The Pope's Laws rejected by King Stephen, and ſome Diſputes about the Sacrament. The Marriage of Prieſts, and how differently judg'd of at Norwich, in the Story of St. William of Norwich, and that of our Author's Wife, who was impriſon'd by the Magiſtrates there, in 1545, for being married to a Prieſt, who had been a Preacher among them, and whoſe Doctrines they call'd erroneous, heretical and ſedi⯑tious. ‘"But this, I proteſt unto them, ſays our Author, who am her Husbande indeed, that I will be able to defend my Doctrine, when they ſhall not be able to juſtifie their moſt cruel and wicked Example in defendynge of the Biſhop of Rome's Tyranny: I am depely in their Bokes, Men ſaye, therefore lete them not blame me, if they be in my Bokes again, &c."’ Of Tundalus, his Viſions, and the Prieſts Impoſture with Crabs and Candles, to paſs over the Graves of the dead, for their Spirits. Of Pope Adrian, who had a Monk to his Father. St. William of York, St. Wul⯑frick, and St. Robert. The Marriage of Mary, the Abbeſs of Ramſey. The beginning of the Order of Gilbertines. Of a Nun at Watton in Yorkſhire, begot with Child by a Monk, with Verſes thereon, by Nigellus Wereker in Spec. Stultorum, and how the Nun was compell'd to caſtrate him. Of the Chaſtity of other Monks and Nuns in that Age from the ſaid Nigellus. Of Malcolm, St. Edward, and Abbot Eldred. Peter Bleſenſis, his Reprehenſions of the Enormities of the Clergy. The luſty Beginnings of Thomas Becket. His Amours at Stafford, and Prevarication at Clarendon. Prefers Antichriſt to his King's Obedience. The Articles he ſtrove for againſt the King; and for which he was admitted the Pope's Martyr. Upholds the Pope's Church by oppoſing the Waldenſes; with their Opinions and Puniſhment. His traiterous End and Advancement above Chriſt. The falſe Miracles and [85] Canonization of Becket. Of King Henry II. The Aid he granted towards the Holy Wars. Renounced Obedience to the Pope. Made Lord of Ireland, Peter-pence there reſerv⯑ed to the Pope. Scotland alſo ſubjected to the Crown of England, by Pope Clement III. A Patronage proved law⯑ful to five married Prieſts. Divers Examples of Prieſts in that Age having Wives. St. Goodrick's Remedies for keep⯑ing the Vow of Chaſtity. A Council at Rome againſt Sodo⯑mites. Character of John of Salisbury, Biſhop of Carnote; and his Character of the Pope and his Miniſters. The in⯑ſatiable Gluttony of Bennet's Monks, and their abominable Letchery. Of a Traitor and a Thief who were Engliſh Vo⯑taries. A Crown of Peacock's Feathers ſent by the Pope to King Henry. Hugh Biſhop of Durham, made both an Earl and Chief-Juſtice. A Monk ſtrangely ſwallow'd up by a great Fiſh for his indecent Curioſity. The fooliſh Fondneſs of another Monk at the Grave of King Arthur and his Queen. King Richard ſent on a Pilgrimage, and William Longcamp the Chancellor of England, and Biſhop of Ely governs the Realm. The Biſhop taken and dies, and is lamented by an old Crucifix. Antichriſt detected by Abbot Joachim. Gef⯑fery Archbiſhop of York excommunicated, and Biſhop No⯑vaunt wounded. Of Poiſons provided by Prieſts; with their Revelations and Viſions. A Biſhop and an Archdeacon taken in the Wars. Fulco's Advice for the Marriage of King Richard's three vicious Daughters, and which of them the King beſtow'd on the Church. Two Archbiſhops re⯑buk'd for College Building. A letcherous Votary aſſoiled at Rome for Money. With this Abomination, which our Author found in an old Book of Confeſſion and Abſolutions ſought at Rome, and a reference to more Inſtances of the like nature, in that other Book called Poenitentiarium Roma⯑num, he ends this Second Part: After which follows his Concluſion, wherein he mentions alſo the two other Parts, which were to continue this Work to his own Time; but they it ſeems were never publiſh'd.

What we here have, is a diligent Collection from a great Variety of many Foreign, as well as our own moſt ancient Hiſtorians, both in Print and MSS, whom he has particu⯑larly cited at the End of every Story or Chapter, and alſo given a general Liſt of them to either Part. Some of them are very ſcarce to be met with in Print, or never were prin⯑ted; and, perhaps, ſcarcely now to be recover'd in Manu⯑ſcript. The Book in the whole may be uſeful upon many [86] Occaſions; tho' to be read with ſome Grains of Allowance; the Zeal of its Author's Mind for the Reformation requi⯑ring, ſometimes, itſelf, perhaps to be reform'd, for making him a little too violent in his Sentiments, and groſs in his Language.

XVI. A Diſcourſe of ENGLISH POETRIE: Together with the Au⯑thor's Judgment touching the Reformation of our Engliſh Verſe. By WILLIAM WEBBE Graduate. Imprinted at London by John Charlewood. Quarto, 1586.

THE Author of this very ſcarce Pamphlet, conſiſting of five Sheets and a half, dedicates it to Edward Suliard Eſq whoſe Sons were under his Tuition, and who had been preſented by him with ſome other Work before, which was a Tranſlation of ſome Poetry belike, from, or into Latin. In his Preface, To the Noble Poets of England, he obſerves, that tho' Books of, or tending to Poetry were, then, more numerous than any other Engliſh Books, yet that ‘"Poetry has found feweſt Friends to amend it; thoſe who can, re⯑ſerving their Skill to themſelves; thoſe who cannot, run⯑ning headlong upon it; thinking to garniſh it with their Deviſes, but more corrupting it with fantaſtical Errors."’ Therefore the chief end of his Writing this Diſcourſe is, to propoſe a Reformation of Engliſh Poetry, ‘"by having ſome perfect Platform, or Proſodia of verſifying ratified; either in Imitation of the Greeks and Latins, or, where it would not well abide the touch of their Rules, thro' the like Obſervations, ſelected and eſtabliſh'd by the natural Af⯑fectation of the Speech^*."’

[87]In the Diſcourſe, having ſpoken in general of Poetry, what it is, whence it had its beginning, and in what eſteem it has always been, according to Plato, Ariſtotle, and Spen⯑ſer in his Shepherd's Calendar, which our Author thinks in⯑ferior neither to Theocritus nor Virgil, and therefore zea⯑louſly wiſhes for his other Works abroad, eſpecially his Engliſh Poet, which his Friend E. K. did once promiſe to publiſh; he then ſhews the Opinion that was held of the Power of Poetry; how Alexander and Scipio were delighted with it. So proceeds to enumerate the moſt memorable Poets among the Ancients, as Orpheus, Amphion, Tyrtaeus, Homer, Ennius, and Empedocles; with the Comic, Tragic, and Paſtoral Poets among the Grecians; and in like manner the Latin Poets; more particularly of Virgil; then of the Epi⯑grammatic, Elegiac, and Hiſtorical Poets. Of Ovid, Horace, beſides many others, and alſo, as not inferior to ſome of them, Palengenius, Mantuan, and, for a ſingular Gift in a ſweet Heroical Verſe, matches with them, Chriſtopher Oc⯑land, the Author of our Anglorum Praelia.

Hence he deſcends to the Engliſh Poets: And here ob⯑ſerves, that he knows of no memorable Work written by any Poet in Engliſh, till twenty Years paſt; tho' Learning was not generally decay'd at any time, eſpecially ſince Wil⯑liam the Conqueror; as may appear by many famous Works written by Biſhops and others; yet that Poetry was then in little Account, the Light of the old Greek and Latin Poets which they had, being contemn'd by them, as appears by their rude verſifying, wherein they thought nothing to be learnedly written in Verſe, which fell not out in Rhyme, either by the middle Words of each Verſe ſounding alike with the laſt, or every two Verſes ending with the like Let⯑ters. The Original of which tinkling Verſe is aſcrib'd by Mr. Aſcham to the Hunns and Goths. King Henry I. ſur⯑nam'd Beauclerk, is here next ſpoken of, his Name being a Proof that Learning in this Country was not little eſteem'd of at that rude Time; and that among other Studies it is probable ſuch a Prince would not neglect the Faculty of Poetry. But the firſt of our Engliſh Poets here mention'd is John Gower in the Time of King Richard II. a ſingular well learned Man, whoſe Works our Author wiſhes were all [88] whole and perfect among us, as containing much deep Knowledge and Delight. Chaucer the God of Engliſh Poets, next after, if not equal in Time, hath left many Works both for Delight and profitable Knowledge, far exceeding any other that as yet, ever ſince his Time, directed their Studies that way. Tho' his Stile may now ſeem blunt and coarſe, yet in him may be ſeen the perfect Shape of a right Poet. By his delightſome Vein he ſo gull'd the Ears of Men with his Devices, that tho' Corruption bore ſuch a ſway that Learning and Truth could ſcarce ſhew themſelves, yet without Controll might he gird at the Vices and Abuſes of all States, and gall them with very ſharp and eager Inventions; which he did ſo learnedly and pleaſantly, that none therefore would call him in queſtion, &c. Lydgate, for good Pro⯑portion of his Verſe and meetly current Stile, as the Time afforded, is by our Author thought ſurely comparable with Chaucer, yet more occupied in ſuperſtitious and odd Mat⯑ters than was requiſite in ſo good a Wit; which though he handled them commendably, yet the Matters themſelves be⯑ing not ſo commendable, his Eſteem has been the leſs. The next of our antient Poets he ſuppoſes to be Pierce Ploughman, who is ſomewhat harſh and obſcure, but indeed a very pithy Writer, and the firſt our Author had ſeen who obſerv'd the Quantity of our Verſe without the Curioſity of Rhyme. Then he comes to Skelton in the Time of Henry VIII. who as he obtain'd the Laurel-Garland is, with good right, granted the Title of a Poet, being a pleaſant conceited Fellow, and of a very ſharp Wit, exceeding bold, and would nip to the very quick where he once ſet hold. After him is mention'd Maſter George Gaskoyne, as painful a Soldier in the Affairs of his Prince and Country as he was a witty Poet in his Writing; in whoſe farther Commendation, he cites the Words of E. K. upon the ninth Eclogue of the new Poet. Here he paſſes over divers, as the old Earl of Surrey, the Lord Vaux, Norton, Briſtow, Edwards, Tuſſer, Churchyard, W. Hunnis, Haiwood, Sand, Hyll, S. Y. M. D. becauſe they would make his Diſcourſe too tedious. But obſerves, that the Earl of Oxford may challenge to himſelf the Title of the moſt excellent, among the reſt of the Lords and Gentlemen in her Majeſty's Court. Hence he proceeds to the Tranſ⯑lators; among whom he ſhall ever account Dr. Phaer the beſt, for his Virgil, as far as half the tenth Book of the Ae⯑neids, the reſt being no leſs commendably finiſh'd by that worthy Scholar and famous Phyſician T. Twyne: Equal with [89] him he joins Arthur Golding, for his Labour in Ovid's Me⯑tamorphoſes, who, for his further profiting this Nation and Speech in all good Learning, is here greatly extoll'd. The next Place is given to Barnaby Googe, beſides his own Com⯑poſitions, for his Tranſlation of Palengenius his Zodiac; and he is follow'd by Abraham Flemming, with whom he would join another of his Name, who had excell'd as well in all kinds of Learning as in Poetry eſpecially, were his Inven⯑tions made publick. Here he apologizes for not being par⯑ticular on the Tranſlators of Seneca, Ovid, Horace, Man⯑tuan, and many others; alſo the Students of the Univerſi⯑ties and Inns of Court, becauſe he has not ſeen all he has heard of, nor dwells in a Place where he can eaſily get knowledge of their Works. One however he may not o⯑ver-ſlip, and that is Maſter George Whetſtone, a Man ſingu⯑larly well skill'd in this Faculty of Poetry. To him is join'd Anthony Munday, an earneſt Traveller in this Art, in whoſe Name our Author had ſeen very excellent Works, eſpecially upon Nymphs and Shepherds, well worthy to be view'd, and to be eſteem'd as very rare Poetry. With theſe he places John Graunge, Knyght, Wylmot, Darrel, F. C. F. K. and G. B. But here, has reſerv'd a Place purpoſely for one, who if not only, yet principally deſerves the Title of the righteſt Engliſh Poet that ever our Author read, that is, the Author of the Shepherd's Kalendar. And finds none fit to couple with him, unleſs Gabriel Harvey, for his much admir'd Latin Poetry, his Reformation of our Engliſh Verſe, and beautifying the ſame with brave Devices, tho' chiefly hidden in hateful Obſcurity, and the Author long ſince occupied in graver Studies. And if he were to join Harvey's two Bro⯑thers, the one a Divine, the other a Phyſician, is aſſur'd, they would much adorn the Art, if they would ſet their hands to it.

After his Judgment of the Poets, he ſpeaks of the Engliſh Poetry in its Matter and Form; what Verſe is, the Argu⯑ments of primitive Poetry, the Comic, Tragic, and Hiſto⯑ric; the Uſe and End of Poetry from the Teſtimony of Horace. With his Advice, of letting things, feign'd for Pleaſure, nearly reſemble Truth, how duely obſerv'd by Chaucer. Others of Horace his Rules, with the Tranſlation of Sir Thomas Elyot of Reading laſcivious Poems, and what good Leſſons ſome Readers will pick out of the worſt of them. Examples to this purpoſe, from Plautus, Terence, O⯑vid, and Martial, by Sir T. Elyot. Of Heroic Poetry, and [90] that we have nothing anſwerable to Homer and Virgil, im⯑puted to our not having had a timely regard to the Engliſh Speech, and curious handling of our Verſe, tho' now it has had great Advantages of Eloquence from ſome rare and ſin⯑gular Wits; among whom, that Maſter John Lilly has de⯑ſerved moſt high Commendations, as one who has ſtep'd further therein than any before, or ſince he firſt began the witty Diſcourſe of his Euphues. Whoſe Works ſurely in re⯑ſpect of his ſingular Eloquence, and brave Compoſition of apt Words and Sentences, let the learned examine and make Trial thereof thro' all the Parts of Rhetoric in fit Phraſes, in pithy Sentences, in gallant Tropes, in flowing Speech, in plain Senſe; and ſurely, in my Judgment, I think he will yield him that Verdict which Quintilian gives of both the beſt Orators, Demoſthenes and Tully: That from the one nothing may be taken away; to the other, nothing may be added: But for a cloſer Example, to prove a former Aſſertion, of the Fitneſs of our Language to receive the beſt Form of Poetry, we are referr'd to the Examination of Dr. Phaer's Tranſlation of Virgil with the Original, from both which, here are ſeveral Examples laid before us, and our Critick thinks, that the like Inference might be drawn from the Com⯑pariſon of Ovid's Metamorphoſis, with Golding's Tranſlation.

Next our Author treats more particularly of the Paſtoral Poetry or Eclogue: Here having ſpoken of Theocritus, Vir⯑gil, and others, he comes to one of our own Country, com⯑parable with the beſt in any Reſpect, even Maſter Spenſer, Author of the Shepherd's Calendar, who wou'd, he thinks, have ſurpaſſed them, if the Coarſeneſs of our Speech (that is, the Courſe of Cuſtom which he wou'd not infringe) had been no greater Impediment to him, than their pure Native Tongues were to them. Here we have a little Compariſon between Virgil's Eclogues and Spenſer's, and the Commen⯑dations of E. K. upon the Engliſh Poet. The ſubject Mat⯑ter, and uſe of his ſaid Calendar, and our Author's Apology for what had been objected againſt ſomething in his ſixth Eclogue, ſhewing it is the fooliſh Conſtruction, and not his Writing that is blameable. To theſe Writers of Paſtorals, are join'd thoſe who wrote Precepts of Husbandry in Verſe, after the manner of Virgil's Georgics; ſuch as that Book [...]f Tuſſer, a Piece ſurely, ſays he, of great Wit and Experience, and withal very prettily handled. And he thinks that this Argument has been ſo little treated of in Poetry, becauſe ſo many have written of it in Proſe. As for a Tranſlation of [91] the Georgics, it appears that Abr. Flemming in his Verſion of the Eclogues, did make ſome Promiſe thereof, and that our Author Webbe did perform the like; but it ſeems not that either of their Works were printed. Thence, from the Subject of our Engliſh Writers, he paſſes to the Form and Manner of our Engliſh Verſe; cenſures our barbarous prac⯑tice of Rhyming; what is underſtood by Rhyme, and how improperly that Word is apply'd. The firſt beginning of Rhyme. Rules to be obſerved in framing our Engliſh Rhyme. Next we come to the ſeveral kinds of Engliſh Verſe, differing in Number of Syllables, where 'tis obſerv'd the longeſt Verſe in length, our Author has ſeen uſed in Engliſh, conſiſts of ſixteen Syllables, not much uſed, and commonly divided, each Verſe equally into two, rhiming alternately. The next in length is of fourteen Syllables, the moſt uſual of all others, among Tranſlators of the Latin Poets, which alſo often is divided into two Lines; the firſt of eight Syllables, the ſecond of ſix, whereof the ſixes always rhime, and ſometimes the others. But to avoid Tediouſneſs and Confuſion, repeats only the different ſorts of Verſes in the Shepherd's Calendar, which contains twelve or thirteen ſeveral ſorts, differing in Length, or Rhime, or Diſtinc⯑tion of the Staves. After theſe Examples we have ſome Remarks, on the natural Order of Words, or Poſition in Engliſh Poetry, and that the quantity of our old Verſe of fourteen Syllables, runs much upon the Iambic: With further Obſervations upon Rhime. Gaskoyne's Inſtructions for verſifying. Of ſome rare Devices and pretty Inventions in Compoſition, as in the Song of Colin, ſung by Cuddy in the Shepherd's Calendar, framed upon ſix Words, prettily turn'd and wound up together. Not unlike John Graunge's Device of making the laſt Words of a certain Number of Verſes fall into Senſe: And that there were ſeveral delicate Performances in this Nature of Echoes, privately paſſing a⯑mong the fineſt Poets of our Author's Time. We have ſomething alſo after the manner of the Acroſtic, from the Compoſitions of W. Hunnis. Then he proceeds to the re⯑formed kind of Engliſh Verſe, in Imitation of the Greeks and Latins, which many had attempted to put in Practice, and this Part takes up three Leaves, in which among other Things, he obſerves the Hexameter to be the moſt famous Verſe; and that the firſt who attempted to practiſe it in Engliſh, was the Earl of Surrey, who tranſlated ſome part of Virgil into Verſe; but without regard of true quantity of [92] Syllables. Here he repeats the famous Diſtich in Hexame⯑ter, common in the mouths of all Men, which was made by Maſter Watſon, Fellow of St. John's College in Cam⯑bridge, about forty Years paſt; and two more in the Gloſs of E. K. upon the fifth Eclogue of the new Poet: That the great Number of the like kind made by Mr. Harvey, were not unknown to any, and his own Tranſlation of the two firſt Eclogues of Virgil in the like ſort of Verſe, is by our Author here exhibited. After which Examples in Hexameter, he comes to the Elegiac Verſe with Examples, and laſtly, in like manner of the Sapphic, with an Example thereof in his Verſion, from the fourth Eclogue in the Shep⯑herd's Calendar, of Colin's Song, ſung by Hobbinol in praiſe of the Queen. To the whole is annexed, The Canons or Ge⯑neral Cautions of Poetry, preſcribed by Horace, firſt gather'd by Geo. Fabricius Cremnicenſis; and at the End, a ſhort Epi⯑logue, in which for the rendering our Poetry equal with the beſt in other Tongues, he gives us hopes of framing ſome apt Engliſh Proſodia; but hopes firſt to enjoy the Benefit of ſome others Judgment, whoſe Authority may bear greater Credit, and whoſe Learning can better perform it.

XVII. Hiſtoire Notable de la Converſion des ANGLOIS, des Saincts du Pays, des Monaſteres, Egliſes & Abbayes, des Pele⯑rinages, des Apparitions des Eſprits, & des Sainctes Reli⯑ques; rapportee ſoubs la VIE miraculeuſe de Saincte VAU⯑BOURG, vierge Abbeſſe: Illuſtrées d'amples Annotations & Diſcours Hiſtoriques, par JEAN L'ESPAGNOL, Docteur en Theologie. A. Douay, 8vo. 1614. Pag. 792.

THIS Notable Hiſtory of the Converſion of the ENG⯑LISH; of the Saints of the Country; of Monaſteries, Churches and Abbeys; of Pilgrimages, Apparitions of Spirits, and holy Reliques; comprehended under the miraculous LIFE of St. WALBURG, the Virgin Abbeſs; illuſtrated with copi⯑ous Annotations, and Hiſtorical Diſcourſes, by Dr. JOHN L'ESPAGNOL, who was the Grand Prior of St. Remy of Reims; treating of ſome Perſons, who, for the Holineſs of their Lives, and the Magnificence of their Religious Foun⯑dations, were, as Natives of this Iſland, an Honour there⯑to in Foreign Parts, near a Thouſand Years ſince; may on [93] ſeveral Accounts, merit the Notice of the Britiſh Libra⯑rian; being ſuch a Rarity, as to have much eſcaped the Knowledge or Obſervation of thoſe, who have attempted to enumerate and characteriſe the Writers of our Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory, or the Lives of our Saints. The true Searchers after ſuch Antiquities, are not to be prejudiced, to the rejection of any ſolid Facts therein, by the religious Deluſions of thoſe Miracles, in which they are ſometimes envellop'd and con⯑vey'd; well knowing, that no ſuch ancient Hiſtories from Popiſh Writers, wou'd be any ways ſecure from miſleading us, if ſome difference were not to be allow'd, and Diſtinctions practiſed in Reading them: but on the contrary, if in ſuch Subjects, the Reader imitates the Refiner, he will not ſpurn at Knowledge, becauſe it comes in the Ore, but ſeparate the Droſs, and embelliſh the little Gold that he finds.

After the Author's Dedication, To the moſt Illuſtrious and Religious Princeſs Reneé de Lorraine, Abbeſs of St. Peter of Reims; and his Verſes to the moſt Illuſtrious and Reverend Lewis of Lorraine, with other Verſes in Praiſe of his Work, both in Latin and French; we have the Author's Prayer to St. Walburg, in which we ſhall forbear to criti⯑ciſe upon his Etymology of her Name, Valburgâ, fortè quaſi validum burgum, and paſs to the Preface; from whence we learn that our Author gather'd his Materials for the ſaid Life, from the Extract which Surius has made thereof, out of an ancient anonymous MS, which our Author thinks might be written either by St. Wilibauld, who did compile an Ac⯑count of her Life, according to the Teſtimony of Molanus, or by Wolfhard a Religious German, who alſo wrote on the ſame Subject, according to Surius and Cardinal Baronius. He has alſo collected ſomething from what has been written of her, by George Wicelius, and from a Tract compoſed by Philip Biſhop of Eyſt, at the Requeſt of a Queen of Hungary; and ſays the Latin MSS. of the ſaid Philip and Wolfhard upon this Subject, with others, were printed at Ingolſtad, in 1603; thro' the Care of Henry Caniſius, and that he has been furniſhed with ſeveral other little Fragments and Memoirs from other Hiſtorians, who are cited in their proper Places. After this Preface of two Leaves, we have a Summary of the Chapters in this Life and Miracles of St. Walburg; at the End of that is a Table of the Annotations and Diſcourſes, deduc'd from, and referr'd to in the ſaid Life: This is followed with ſome Approbations of the Work, by two Foreign, and two Engliſh Doctors at Reims, whoſe [94] Names are William Gifford and Matthew Kelliſon: And laſtly, An Extract of the King's Privilege for printing the ſaid Book, and ſecuring the Property to the Author.

The chief Contents of the Life itſelf, which is compriſed in 62 Pages, are the holy Expedition of Winfred or Boni⯑face, out of England into Germany to eſtabliſh the Chriſtian Faith; with an Account of thoſe who accompanied him, among whom were St. Tecla, St. Lioba, &c. An Account of St. Richard King of (or, in) England and his two Sons, St. Wilibauld and Winibauld, their devout Piligrimages. Of Winibauld's receiving Religious Orders from his Uncle St. Boniface, Archbiſhop of Mentz; and alſo the Government of ſeven Churches and Monaſteries, and his Brother being conſtituted Biſhop of Eyſt, with their joint Labours in the Propagation of the Faith. How after the Death of the Queen their Mother, they ſent over for their Siſter St. Walburg. Of the Oratory and Monaſtery, her Brother Winibauld built near his own, at Heydenheim, for her and her Virgins. Of his Death in the Year 760, aged 60 Years, having been 10 Years Abbot of his Monaſtery; with his Epitaph. Of the Miracles of St. Walburg in her Life-time; her Death in 776, aged 70 Years, and Burial in her own Monaſtery. Of the removal of her Body by Biſhop Odger to Eyſt, and her Reliques repoſited in a Monaſtery of Benedictines, built for that Purpoſe. Of many Cures performed upon the re⯑moval of her Reliques, with a Prayer to God and St. Wal⯑burg, by the Author. Of the Churches built by the Earls of Flanders, Kenemberg and Mount-Beliard, in Honour of her Reliques. How renowned ſhe was alſo in France, in the Dioceſe of Reims, chiefly in the Village call'd after her own Name, near Attigny; becauſe ſome part of her Body was brought thither, by Charles the Bald, Emperor of Germany, and King of France, who founded a Church in Honour of her, which being afterwards demoliſh'd by the Norman In⯑fidels, that Chapel was built, which ſtands, ſays our Author, at preſent in its Place.

The reſt of the Book, to the End, conſiſts of Annota⯑tions, or diſtinct Diſcourſes, occaſionally enlarging upon ſe⯑veral Parts of the Life, in Thirty-Four Chapters. Among which the chief are: Of the Converſion of the ancient Eng⯑liſh, and of the Marriage of the Faithful with Infidels. Of St. Gregory the Great. Of St. Boniface and St. Wilibauld. Of St. Richard. Of Pilgrimages, with the Arguments in favour of them. Of the Spiritual Graces of St. Walburg. [95] A Meditation in Honour and Praiſe of her. Of her Mona⯑ſtery, and a Tranſition to that of Font Evrauld. The Force of the Examples of our Superiors. The frequent Effects of Riches. Of the Apparition of Spirits, and why Heretics ad⯑mit not thereof. Many Cauſes aſſigned for their appearing, with Examples and Hiſtories, when, where, and to whom they appear. Of the Changes in Churches, Abbeys and Monaſteries; of Seculars, Regulars and other Orders, Ha⯑bits, &c. Of the Oyl which diſtill'd from the Bodies of St. Walburg, and other Saints. Of the Tranſlation of their Reliques. Reliques of one Saint in divers Places. Of Mi⯑racles. The Obſervance of Feſtivals. The Reliques of Saints, with Arguments for the Veneration of Reliques. Of Churches; the Signification of the Word; to what End they were built; the Cuſtom of building them oppoſed by Reformers. Of the ancient practice of building them in honour of Saints: Of the Popes, Prelates, and Kings of England, as well as other Countries, who have founded, built and adorned them: That the Expence thereof ob⯑ſtructs not other Charities, nor impoveriſhes the Builders: The antipathy of Catholicks and Reformers about Churches. The Converſion of Idolatrous Temples into Churches: Of the Immunities, Franchiſes and Liberties given to the Church: The Rights of Sanctuary eſtabliſh'd, and carefully preſerv'd in the Temples of the Ethnics: The Abuſes thereof, a Cauſe of their Reformation: Puniſhments of the Violators of Church Rights; and of Princes who have been diſſuaded from moleſting the Church. The laſt Two Chapters are upon the Patrons of Perſons and Places; and the Doctrine of certain religious Women. This, with an Epiſtolary Ad⯑dreſs to the Female Devotees of St. Peter of Reims, and a large Alphabetical Index of the moſt remarkable Perſons and Matters in the whole Volume, concludes this uncommon Piece of Eccleſiaſtical Antiquity, in which there are ſeveral Particulars of Note and Honour to our own Country.

XVIII. The Maintenance of Free Trade, according to the Three Eſſential Parts of Traffique; namely, Commodities, Mo⯑neys, and Exchange of Moneys, by Bills of Exchanges for other Countries, &c. By GERARD MALYNES, Mer⯑chant, 8vo. 1622. Pages 105.

THIS little Work was written in Anſwer to a Treatiſe newly publiſhed, entitled Free Trade, or the Means to make Trade flouriſh; wherein, its Author had omitted to han⯑dle the predominant part, namely, the Myſtery of Exchange between us and other Nations; his only Scope being to have the Moneys of the Kingdom enhanced in Price, and the Fo⯑reign Coins, inconveniently, made current in the Realm at high Rates: And becauſe the ſaid Treatiſe was publiſh'd at the Time when King James had referr'd the conſideration of this important Buſineſs to Henry Viſcount Mandeville, Lord Preſident of the Privy Council, with others of Know⯑ledge and Experience, among whom, our preſent Author Mr. Malynes was call'd, and did certify his Opinion; he, therefore, dedicates this Anſwer to his Majeſty.

In his ſaid Dedication, he lays down, Traffic to be the Preheminent Study of Princes, becauſe the Sacred Wiſdom has approved this Axiom: ‘"That a King is miſerable, how rich ſoever he be, if he reigns over a poor People; and that a Kingdom is not able to ſubſiſt, how rich ſoever the People be, if the King be not able to maintain his Eſtate."’ He concludes with obſerving that, Worthy of Commenda⯑tion are thoſe, who can, by Providence, preſerve the Trea⯑ſure of Kings and Commonwealths; worthier are thoſe, who both, by honeſt and lawful Means, can preſerve and augment them; but worthieſt of all Immortal Praiſe are thoſe, who can, and do, by eaſy, juſt and politic Means, inrich Kingdoms and Commonwealths, and thereby fill the Prince's Coffers with ſtanding Treaſure, to ſerve in Time of War, when Arms are neceſſary, and the Time of Peace, more fitting wholeſome Laws. ‘"In the Theorick Part of which Study, I have, ſays he, theſe forty Years ſpent much Time and Charges, at the Pleaſure of Great Per⯑ſonages: [97] And albeit nothing did encounter me but In⯑gratitude, yet my Conſtancy to ſpend the Remainder of my Days therein, in hope of Practice, is as immoveable, as the Continuance of my daily Prayers, &c. to multiply your Majeſty's Days, as the Days of Heaven."’ ^*

In his preliminiary Diſcourſe, he diſtinguiſhes the Three. Eſſential Parts of Traffic, namely, Commodities, Money and Exchange, to be, the Firſt, as the Body, which upheld the World by Commutation and Bartering, till Money was de⯑viſed; the Second, as the Soul in the Body, infuſing Life to Traffic, by the Means of Equality and Equity; the Third, as the Spirit and Faculty of the Soul, being ſeated every where, corroborating the vital Spirit of Traffic, and di⯑recting or controlling, by juſt Proportions, the Prices and Values of Commodites and Moneys. A little further, he [98] tells an Ingenious Tale, which he applies to the Force of Exchange by inferring, That the Author of the Treatiſe of Free Trade, is like the Novices mention'd in that Tale, who perceiving two great Whales to have aſſaulted the Engliſh Ship of Traffic; the one being the Wars in Chriſtendome, and the Pirates, and the other, more gentle, being the Policy of Princes and States, hath publiſh'd the Cauſes of the Decay of Trade in England, and the Means to make the ſame flou⯑riſh, without obſerving the operative Power of Exchange, which is the Rudder of the Ship of Traffic, faſtned to the Rule of the Equality of Moneys, according to their Weight and Fineneſs.

The Treatiſe itſelf containing many obſervable Particu⯑lars is divided into five Chapters; the Firſt whereof, is on, The Cauſes of the want of Moneys in England. This Chap⯑ter begins with ſome Remarks on the Undervaluation of Money in Exchange, with an Inſtance of the Value of Realls, and the Par of Exchange; when Dudley Earl of Lei⯑ceſter went Governour of the Low Countries in 1586. Whence it is concluded, That, if the Low Exchange were not, the Gain wou'd prove to be imaginary; that when the Exchange anſwers the true Value of our Moneys, they are never exported, becauſe the Gain is anſwered by Exchange, which is the Cauſe of Tranſportation; ſo that Exchange is ſtill predominant, and ſtrikes the ſtroke; and tho' the Price riſes and falls according to the plenty or ſcarcity of Money, yet Moneys are over-ruled thereby: for if you enhance the Coin, the Exchange controlls it, and riſes accordingly; if you un⯑dervalue it, the Exchange in like manner falls, to the end that the Value thereof ſhou'd be anſwer'd by the public Mea⯑ſure, and to prevent all Abuſes in the Price of Commodities, and Valuation of Moneys either Real or Imaginary, according to the Cuſtom of the Place, by device of the Bankers. That this was ſeriouſly obſerved in 1576, by the Lord Keeper Bacon, Lord Treaſurer Burghley, Secretary Walſingham, with other Counſellors of State, beſides many Perſons of Experience, as Sir Thomas Greſham, Richard Martin, Ma⯑ſter of the Mint, and many more here named; who found that the Bankers or Exchangers for their private Gain, had brought in Twenty Inconveniencies, which are here parti⯑culariz'd: By which it may be ſeen, ſays our Author, of what Importance the Operation of Exchange is, and where⯑in the Endeavours of Sir Thomas Greſham, thinking to rule the Exchange of England, by plenty of Money, prov'd fruit⯑leſs, [99] which might have been performed with more facility by Direction. Here we have Foreign Examples from Bo⯑din, of Bankers having their Goods confiſcated, and being indicted as Cozeners, ſeeing that in a ſhort time with 24000 Pounds, they had gotten 2400000. This is apply'd to the Kingdom of England, and in what Caſe it wou'd have been more ſenſible of the like Loſs; ſince, tho' Queen Elizabeth's Coffers were ſtored with ſeven hundred thou⯑ſand Pounds Sterling, before the Wars with the Earl of Ty⯑rone in Ireland, more than double that Sum had been ſpent therein. The Second Cauſe of our Want of Money, is next imputed to the ſuperfluity of Plate in private Hands. Under this Head, is obſerved the great Quantity of Silver con⯑ſumed in Silver Thread, Spangles, &c. upon late Examina⯑tion found, to amount to above fourſcore thouſands Pounds yearly; whereas the Plate made in London, is only fifty or ſixty thouſand Pounds worth. Here we have the ſeveral Opinions given to Charles IX. of France, upon his want of Money, after the Pariſian Maſſacre; ſome, under colour of ſuppreſſing Pride, adviſing him to preſcribe every Man what ſtore he ſhou'd keep, and melt down the reſt. Others, that he wou'd imbaſe his Money under the Standard of Plate, ſo bring Plate to be turn'd into Money. This is follow'd by another Example, in our Henry VIII. who priviledg'd his Nobles to make baſe Money of their own Plate, which fell [...]ut to the prejudice of the Commonwealth, and was but a ſhift for the Time to himſelf. Then we have a more par⯑ticular Account of Gold and Silver Thread, both as to what the Author had recommended in his England's View, about making it at home, and the Reaſons why, by late Procla⯑mation, the Foreign Manufacture thereof was encouraged. The Third Cauſe of our want of Money, is aſcrib'd to the Con⯑ſumption of Foreign Commodities, or the buying them, pro⯑portionably, dearer than we ſell our own, which he has proved (in his Canker of England) to proceed from the A⯑buſe of Exchange. Here we have the Cauſes of the over⯑ballancing of Commodities, and the Effects by which the Engliſh Merchants are bereaved of two eſſential Parts of Trade in three. And here we ſee the Advantages which Foreign Trade has over ours, and how our Commodities are fallen in Price; that French Wines are dearer to us, by the Money of the Realm's being undervalued in Ex⯑change; and that the leſs Sterling Money we reckon in Ex⯑change with them, the more is the gain of our Commodities. [100] The Fourth Cauſe is the Want of Money, (according to the Treatiſe our Author anſwers, for theſe Cauſes he takes from thence) is the great Want of our Eaſt-India Stock at home; but our Author expected the ready Money ſent in Reals of Plate to be imploy'd in the ſaid Trade, wou'd rather have been mention'd, not but he thinks this Eaſt-India Trade, which began with us in England, immediately after the great Jubilee Year 1600, might be very profitable hereafter. He gives us an Inſtance in Pepper; which, if it coſt but Two-pence half-penny the Pound in the Indies, and Ten Shillings employ'd therein, will require but 35 Shillings for all Charges to deliver it in London, where it is uſually ſold for above Twenty-pence; it follows there muſt be great Gain, which will encreaſe when the Parties ſhall be united in true Love: Whereas the Loſs we ſuffer by the undervaluing of our Mo⯑ney in Exchange, yearly, is greater than all the Moneys em⯑ploy'd yearly for the Eaſt-Indies; wherefore he is for encou⯑raging this Trade, and the rather for that the Hollanders found Reaſons, which are here produced, for continuing the ſame. Here we have alſo ſome Obſervations upon our Riches, ſince the Diſcovery of the Weſt-Indies. The Fifth Cauſe of our Want of Money, imputed to the Wars of Chriſ⯑tendom cauſing Exportation, and the Pirates hindring Impor⯑tation of Money, is next examin'd. Here our Author argues, that if the Pirates did not take ſome of our Money, it fol⯑lows not that the ſame wou'd come to us in Specie; and a [...] to the Exportation by Wars, he anſwers to the Argument, that the Rix-Dollar being raiſed in many Places of Germany, ſhou'd draw abundance of Money into the Mints of thoſe Countries, that Money inhanced is never carried to the Mint, but runs away like Poſt-horſes, every Man fearing to loſe by the Fall. We have here ſeveral other Remarks upon theſe Dollar, and the Alterations of their Value from the Year 1575; and the Chapter is concluded, with Advice to note the Valuation of Hamborough, where it has been at fif⯑ty-four Stivers the Dollar, which makes the Exchange above forty Shillings of their Money for Twenty of ours. ‘"And tho' we have raiſed the Price of Exchange from Twenty-four Shillings, Nine-pence, to about Thirty-five Shillings, ſhall we reſt here and go no further? And ſhall we be like Men that halting in Jeſt, become Lame in Earneſt?"’

Chap. II. Shews the Cauſes of the Decay of Trade in the Merchandize of England, by an Examination alſo of ſeveral Heads in the manner aforeſaid, as Firſt, The Want of Money. [101] Secondly, Extortionate Uſury. Thirdly, Litigious Law-Suits. Fourthly, Free Fiſhery of Foreigners in his Majeſty's Seas; with the Reaſons of our own Merchants in favour of that Liberty, as if England cou'd not maintain a Sea and Land Trade together; alſo ſeveral Examples, how other Princes neglect not the Advantage to be made of their Seas, but both encourage their own Subjects to fiſh in them, and make other Nations pay Duty for the like: Which have long determin'd the queſtion of Mare Liberum, allowing the Freedom of the Seas for Navigation, where it does not prejudice the diſtinct Dominion of Princes concerning their Fiſhery. Fifthly, The Abuſes of our Drapery. Here we have a particular, that the dreſſing and dying of them, were inſi⯑ſted on to be done in England in 1616, and that then 64 Thouſand Cloths were exported; with a Digreſſion of our Author's upon the envious Interpretation of his Studies for the welfare of the Kingdom, particularly in his Invention of Farthing Tokens, which are yet found moſt commodious to prevent the waſte of Silver, and relieve the Poor. Sixth⯑ly, The Policies of Merchants in monopolizing the Exportation of Cloths. Seventhly, The falſe making of our Cloth. And here we have the Inconveniences of engroſſing in Trade further laid open. Eighthly, The Exportation of the Mate⯑rials of Wool, and the Cuſtoms or Impoſitions laid upon Cloths at Home and Abroad. Ninthly, The Wars in Chriſtendom, and Pirates, occaſioning the fall of Wool from 33 to 18 Shillings the Tod, and the inconſiderate Barter of it Abroad. Tenthly, The immoderate Uſe of Foreign Commodities, which concludes this Chapter.

Chap. III. Of Governed Trade and therein of Monopoly. Here we have ſome further curious Obſervations upon the Exchange of Money, and among others the Proverbial Cha⯑racter in Bodin of a Man of Experience and diſtinguiſhing Head, when they ſay, Il entend le Par; alſo a Syllogiſm, up⯑on the Undervaluation of our Money, and a Compariſon of Exchange to the Aſſay of Money. Commendations of Ma⯑ſter Huſſey, Governor of the Merchant-Adventurers, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, for the great Pains he took in ſettling the Parity of Exchanges, however the true Remedy to rule the Courſe of them, was but lately found out. The Opinions of mercantile Men upon the beſt Methods of Traffic, with our Author's Diſcuſſions thereup⯑on; as, Whether Foreign Nations ſhou'd come and fetch our Wares? And whether there ſhou'd be no Societies or Corpora⯑tions [102] of Merchants? Which tho' our Author is for allowing, under Government, in appointed Places, becauſe they may, by ſuch Order, be remov'd, or recall'd; and for that no Nation trafficks ſo much in the bulk of ſtaple Commodities; inſomuch, that two Years before the taking of Antwerp, all the Wares in Chriſtendom vented there, in one Year, being valued, the Engliſh amounted to four Parts in ſix: Yet we muſt not flatter Companies or Societies, ſays he, in their unadviſed or irregular Proceedings; for a Society may be⯑come a Monopoly, when ſome few Merchants have the whole managing of a Trade to the hurt of a Commonwealth, and when many others might alſo negotiate for the common good. Here we have a Definition of a Monopoly, and an Approbation of the Cuſtom in the City of Noremberg; where they receive all the Manufactures of the People, and paying theſe weekly, ſell thoſe for a reaſonable Profit. This is fol⯑lowed with ſome Obſervations on the Royal Commodity of Tin, which above 100 Years paſt, was ſold for 40 Shil⯑lings the Hundred, when the beſt Velvets were ſold for 10 Shillings the Yard. Alſo of the Abolition and Re-eſtabliſh⯑ment of Prae-emption, whereby the Wealth of the Kingdom has been ſince encreaſed 600 Thouſand Pounds Sterling, and his Majeſty received for his Benefit 150 Thouſand Pounds. Alſo how the Importation of Spaniſh Tobacco, gains the Kingdom many Thouſand Pounds yearly. Next we have his Opinion upon Joint Stocks in Companies; and laſt⯑ly, the general Intention of all Grants, by Letters Patent, for New Inventions; with Reflections upon thoſe, eſpecial⯑ly relating to Alloms, rendering the Commodity dearer to the Subject, and cheaper to the Tranſporter or Stranger; which he reſembles to the Silver Mines of the Duke of Brunſwick, maintained at his own Charge, called the Wild⯑man; which cauſe him to coin Dollars, having his Arms on one ſide, and a Savage Man on the other, holding a burning Candle in his Hand, with this Inſcripton, Aliis inſerviendo, conſumor.

Chap. IV. Of want of Government in Trade. And herein he ſets down the Errors in Trade, committed by Merchants, relating to Cloths, and the making over their Moneys beyond Seas. Then he proceeds, Firſt, To enu⯑merate the Defective Means and Remedies, no leſs than Thirty-five, which have been tried theſe 350 Years, and next, to ſhew, wherein they have been found fruitleſs, and that the decreaſe of Wealth in a Kingdom, may be compre⯑hended [103] under theſe Heads: The ſelling our Native Com⯑modities too cheap, buying Foreign Wares too dear, and exporting our Money in Specie, or exchanging it for Money by Bills; and how the Undervaluation thereof cauſes it to be exported or hinders the Importation. This leads us, in the laſt Place, to

Chap. V. Of the Remedies for all former Cauſes of the Decay of Trade. Here he begins with his Remedies, Firſt, For the undervaluing our Money, by overvaluing Foreign Coin; and theſe are, by the Reformations of Exchange here propoſed, in cauſing the Value of our Money to be given in Exchange; which wou'd out off the Gain had by the Exporta⯑tion of it, and make Foreign Coin not to be received above Value. More particularly, how, this recovery of England's Wealth is to be effected by Proclamation, and by publick Tables, fixed up at the Royal Exchange; like thoſe kept at Dover in the Time of King Edward III. to receive the Paſſenger's Money, and by Exchange in Specie for it be⯑yond Seas; which made them leave their Moneys in the Realm. Further alſo, by taking warning from the Incon⯑veniencies of inhancing Moneys; in ſeveral Examples of King Henry VI. who raiſed the Ounce of Sterling Silver from 20 to 30 Pence, and King Edward IV. from 30 to 40 Pence. And King Henry VIII. his raiſing the Angel No⯑ble from 6 Shillings and 8 Pence, to 7 Shillings and 4 Pence, and afterwards to 7 Shillings and 6 Pence, whereby every Ounce of Sterling Silver was worth 45 Pence; yet there was nothing effected thereby, the Money ſtill altering beyond Sea. Wherefore Wolſey had power given to alter the Valuation from time to time as he ſaw cauſe. Soon after, it is ſhewn how the Turks, Perſians and Ruſſians are, by keeping the Price of their Exchanges above the Valuation of their Mo⯑neys, more politick than we. Hence the Queſtion is re⯑ſolv'd, whether it is more expedient to raiſe the Price of Exchange or the Valuation of Money. Next he ſhews how the want of Money has ſunk the Price of Plate, from 5 Shil⯑lings and 8 Pence to 5 and 2 Pence, and what wou'd be the Conſeqence of its riſing. Here he recommends all wrought Plate to be try'd and mark'd, alſo all Silver Thread from abroad; and that they ſhou'd receive our Wool in Ex⯑change for it. The Conſumption of Foreign Commodities or over-ballancing of them, is referr'd to the Conſiderations upon the Abuſe of Exchange before: And the exceſſive Uſe of Tobacco, to the Limitation of Spaniſh Tobacco lately eſta⯑bliſh'd, [104] that the Plantations of Virginia and Bermudas may be advanced thereby. The want of Money thro' the Wars and Piracies, is compris'd in the Reformation of Exchange and the Policy of Rewards. Thus having, to the Cauſes of the want of Money, join'd ſome Means for ſupplying it; he comes to the Remedys alſo for the Decay of Trade: And here, Secondly, Under the Head of Uſury, to be remedied by Money procur'd as afore directed, he recommends the Cuſtom of ſetting over Bills of Debt from one Man to ano⯑ther; and a Stock to erect Pawn-Houſes; and for principal Towns to take in Money upon the Adventure of their own or other Men's Lives; as at Venice, where a Man, for three or four Hundred Pounds, ſhall be ſure of one Hundred Pounds a Year for Life. The Third Cauſe of Decay in Trade, aſcri⯑bed to litigious Law-Suits, our Author thinks there can be no ſhorter Courſe to remedy than is us'd upon Proof and Specialities, if the Pleadings and Iſſues be join'd according to the firſt Inſtitution; whereby the Matter of Fact may ap⯑pear before a Jury: For touching the Matter of Law, it, being ſeparated, makes a Demurrer to be determin'd by the Judge. Here he commends the Courſe in Germany, to take down litigious Humours, where a Fine of Twelve-pence in the Pound, or more is paid, to the Emperor or Magiſtrates, for ſo much as is claim'd of the Defendant more than can be proved to be due, beſides further Charge, if he be found to proceed upon Revenge. As for the Differences between Merchants, he refers to his Lex Mercatoria; as alſo the Fourth Remedy, in behalf of the Fiſhing Trade. The Fifth upon making Cloth abroad, is partly redreſs'd by the late Proclamation, to prohibit Exportations of that kind. And the Rules of our Author for the true making of Cloth, may be a Remedy for the Seventh Cauſe of Decay, as alſo to the Eighth; but the Sixth, concerning the Policy of Merchants, is recommended, for the general and not particular Good, to the Inſpection of a Committee; ſo that other Merchants may upon reaſonable Conſiderations be admitted of the ſaid Companies. The Ninth Cauſe is partly handled in the Firſt, and as to Bankrupts, ſome Remedy is aſſign'd alſo before, in ſetting over Bills of Debt; and the Defects in the Statute againſt them, is to be remedied by the Authority of Chan⯑cery, to the Commiſſioners appointed to examine the ſame. The Remedy to the Tenth and laſt Cauſe of our ſaid De⯑cay, the Immoderate Uſe of Foreign Commodities, con⯑ſiſts, as was obſerved before, partly in reforming the Abuſe [105] of Exchange, whereby ſuch Abundance is imported, and partly in reſtraining the Affectation of the Vulgar, to imi⯑tate their Superiors, by their being deprived of their Ill Examples. Our Author concludes, That all theſe Cauſes of the Decay of Trade in England, are moſtly compriſed in that One, the Want of Money, whereof the Abuſe of Ex⯑change is the Efficient Cauſe; which made him project ſo eaſy a Remedy; whereby the Kingdom ſhall enjoy the Three Eſſential Parts of Traffic, under Good and Politic Govern⯑ment, which will effectually produce a Free Trade.

XIX. HONOUR'S GENEALOGIE: or The Arms of the Ancient and Late KINGS of ENGLAND and GREAT BRITAIN; with their different Supporters and Badges of Regalitie: With the ſeveral Degrees of all the NOBILITIE of this NATION, at, and ſince the Conqueſt, Saxons and Nor⯑mans, viz. The Dukes, Marqueſſes, Earls, Viſcounts, and Barons, by Fee, Writs of Summons and Patent; their Creation, Succeſſion, Matches, Iſſue and Arms: With ſome Obſervations of their ſeveral Places of Honour and Truſt; and what elſe is remarkable in any of them. By JOHN TILESON, Eſq Anno 1647. MS. Folio. Pages 304^*.

ABOUT the Margins of this Title-Page, we have the Arms of Twenty of our Kings before the Conqueſt, painted in their proper Colours; that is, from Egbert down to Harold, who loſt the Kingdom to William the Norman. [106] And the Preface, is A Diſcourſe concerning the Nobility of England, according to the Laws of England. The begin⯑ning whereof, for a Taſte of the Author, we ſhall here give in his own Words. ‘"As in the Body natural, for the Pre⯑ſervation of the whole, the different Temperature of Hu⯑mours, and Offices in ſeveral Members, are requiſite: So likewiſe in the Body Civil, or Politic, different Eſtates and Degrees among Men have been judged as neceſſary. And as the Elements cannot be intermingled one with another, except it be by an unequal Proportion and Temperature: So Civil Societies cannot poſſibly be preſerved, but by a certain Inequality; which is apparent by the different Forms of Government, obſerved and eſtabliſh'd in all Countries: And the ancient Policy of this Realm of England, being govern'd by Royalty, ever ſince it was known to be an in⯑habited Piece of Earth, hath admitted of a Threefold Divi⯑ſion of Perſons, viz. King, Nobles, and Commons; which hath been a Government very Ancient, and fully under⯑ſtood, both by Magiſtrates and People; and rooted in Mens Affections both by long habituated Excerciſe, and the well approved Benefits received thereby."’

After this, he proceeds to diſtinguiſh the ſeveral Degrees, or Titles of Honour; and firſt of the King, and his Sove⯑reign Power. That many of his Rights are termed Flowers of the Crown; in which reſpect Bracton, ſpeaking of them, ſays, The King's material Crown is adorned with Flowers. Alſo, that ſome of his Rights are by poſitive, or written Laws; others by right of Cuſtom. And that the Regalia, or Enſigns of Royalty, eſpecially the Crown, Scepter, Purple Robe, and Golden Ball, are as old among us, as King Ar⯑thur, according to the Teſtimony of Leland. Next he ſhews, That the Nobility, comprehend the Prince, Dukes, Marqueſſes, Earls, Viſcounts, and Barons; as the Commons, conſiſt of Knights, Eſquires, Gentlemen, Yeomen, Artificers, and Labourers. Which laſt are not here further ſpoken of, [107] this Work confining itſelf to the ſuperior Nobility. There⯑fore, having given us the Derivation of Nobilitas, from the Word Noſco, as one known, or notable for his Vertue, or the reward of it, he diſtinguiſhes, why they are called Peers, and the whole Body of them the Baronage; what difference there is in their Parliament Robes; how they are tryed by the whole Body, and in what Caſes they retain both their Chriſtian and Surnames; then deſcends more particularly to their ſeveral Degrees. Here we ſee, That the Title of Prince, was called by the Saxons, Aetheling: That the Nor⯑mans only call'd him the King's Son, and the firſt begotten of the King of England, till King Edward I. ſummoned his Son Edward to Parliament, by the Title of Prince of Wales and Earl of Cheſter; and Edward III. created his Son Duke of Cornwall, ſince which this Title has been appropriated to the King's firſt Son. That as for the Title of Duke, it was firſt of Charge and Office, not of Dignity, after the A⯑bolition of the Roman Government here; and that this De⯑gree in the Days of Conſtantine was inferior to that of Co⯑mites; moreover, upon what Conditions this Title of Duke was conferr'd, as alſo that of Earl, or what Qualifications were requir'd in them; namely, Faithfulneſs and Valour ap⯑proved, with the Protection of Widows and Orphans; that People, under their Regiment, might with Joy continue in Peace. That the Title began under Otho; but in England, not before King Edward III. created his Son Edward aforeſaid, and alſo his two other Sons; from which time we have had Hereditary Dukes. That the Marqueſs was not known to us, till King Richard II. made his Minion Robert Vere Earl of Oxford, Marqueſs of Dublin; and became not till then a Title of Honour, for before, thoſe who govern'd the Marches, were commonly called Lord Marcheres. The Title of Earl, ſome think to be derived from the Germans, who had their Comites according to Tacitus; but others think it came from the Romans, and that before Conſtantine the Great, the Name of Comes was not uſed as a Title of Honour. That after the diſſolution of the Roman Empire, this Title of Earls was retained by our Engliſh Saxons; and the Danes termed them by a Word, ſignifying Honourable, which, ſomewhat mollified, agrees with what we at preſent call them. That they became not, before the Normans got footing here, Feudal, Hereditary and Patrimonial, as ap⯑pears by Domeſday-Book. After that, they were created with the Additional Name of a Place, and Aſſignment of the [108] Third Penny of the Shire, as appears by the Empreſs Maud's Creation (the moſt ancient Form which has been ſeen) of Geoffrey Mandevill, Earl of Eſſex. And King John was the firſt we meet with, who uſed the Cincture of a Sword in their Creation, and they waited at his Table there with it by their Side. It was the next Age before the Impoſition of a Chaplet, Cap of Honour with a Circlet of Gold came up, which after that, as at this Day, was turn'd into a Coro⯑net with Rays or Points. The Earls Palatine were rec⯑kon'd moſt Honourable, and Hugh Lupus held the Earldom of Cheſter, as freely by the Sword, as the King held England by the Crown. To which was added, the diſtinction of bearing the Sword at Coronations; called Curtana, which being blunt betokened Mercy. This Earl ordained Barons and Abbots to ſerve in his Parliament, who with him made Laws for the Government of his County. Earldoms of Title without Place, as the Earl Marſhal of England, be⯑gan under King Richard II. who gave that Title to Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham. As for Viſcounts, it is alſo an old Name of Office, but a new one of Dignity; not be⯑ing known among us for a Title of Honour before King Henry VI. who created John Lord Beaumont, Viſcount Beaumont. Here 'tis remarked, That after a Man is cre⯑ated an Earl or Viſcount, or any other Title of Honour a⯑bove them, his Title becomes parcel of his Name, and not an Addition only, and in all Legal Proceedings he muſt be ſtiled by that Dignity. Laſtly, We come to the Barons. And here 'tis obſerved that our ancient Britons did not ac⯑knowledge the Name, and that in the Engliſh Saxon Laws it is not ſeen: That in the Saxon Gloſſary of Alfricus, a⯑mong the Vocables or Terms of Honour; Dominus is tranſ⯑lated Laford, which we have contracted into Lord, and the Danes called their Free Lords, who equall'd the Barons of our Time, Thani. And that in a Fragment of the Laws of Canute, was the firſt mention of a Baron with us; yet there⯑in, according to the Varieties of Copies, is indifferently read, Virones, Barones, and Thani. The Service of theſe Barons appears from the Laws of William the Conqueror, into which thoſe Ordinances of Canute are tranſlated in the Norman Tongue, where it being ordain'd, That the Heriot or Relevies ſhould be moderate, and thoſe of an Earl, men⯑tion'd, it appears that ſome of thoſe Accoutrements (for the Wars) to be raiſed by the Barons, were but half in propor⯑tion; as, four Horſes, two Swords, four Spears, and four [109] Targets; but for the reſt, only one Helmet, one Coat of Mail, and in Money only 50 Mances or Marks of Gold, which are but a fourth Part. Alſo after the coming of the Normans, Valvaſors and Thanes were ranged in Degree next after Barons; and our learned Interpreters have thought the Dignity of Barons was comprehended un⯑der the Valvaſores Majores, afterward called Capitanii, and that the like Dignity was, by the Engliſh Saxons before the Conqueſt called Thanes, according to Lambert in his Per⯑ambulation of Kent. Neither was the Name of Baron then granted to be of great Honour, ſome Earls having in thoſe Days their Barons under them, of which here are Examples produced. A few Years after they were accounted Barons, who held an entire Barony, conſiſting of 13 Knights Fees and one Third, which amounted to 400 Marks yearly: A Knight's Fee conſiſting of 12 Carves of Land, a Carve of 8 Oxgangs, an Oxgang of 15 Acres. Theſe Baronies were held, ſome of the King, and thoſe who had them of this Value, were taken for Barons by Fee, to which was annexed a Dignity with Juriſdiction; which the Court Barons in ſome ſort prove. In King Henry IIId's days, there were reckon'd in England 150 Baronies. But this Dignity attained to its higheſt Honour after that King in the 49th Year of his Reign, ſummon'd a ſelect Number to the Parliament, and they of the moſt ancient Families and excellent Qualifica⯑tions, and decreed that none other ſhou'd come; which his Son Edward I. alſo conſtantly obſerv'd. Hence they were only accounted Barons, whom the King by ſuch Writs of Sum⯑mons did call to Parliament. And 'tis obſerv'd, to the great Glory of this King Edward, that he did always direct his ſaid Writs to thoſe of the beſt Families, and whoſe Wiſdom and Virtues were anſwerable: But paſs'd over their Sons af⯑ter their Death, if they were not equal to their Parents in Underſtanding and all other commendable Qualities. Here we have ſome curious Queſtions debated upon this Head, as, Whether a Barony by Writ, may deſcend from the An⯑ceſtor to the Heir? Whether it may deſcend to the Heir Fe⯑male, who is nearer a-kin than the Males? And whether, if it may deſcend to ſuch Females, their Husbands may aſſume the Style and Dignity of ſuch a Barony. Herein are Argu⯑ments produced on both ſides of theſe Queſtions, after which follow others, to compound the Controverſy, by our Author. So from the Nature, Quality and State of [110] Barons by Writ, he paſſes to Barons by Creation, begun by King Richard II. And for the Explanation of this Dignity, here alſo are ſome Queſtions reſolved. Then he proceeds to diſcourſe of Barons by Tenure; or ſuch as held any Ho⯑nour, Caſtle, or Manor, as the Head of their Barony, by Barony, or Grand Serjeanty: That they were Spiritual and Temporal, the former of whom having loſt their Seat in Parliament, 17 Car. he ſays nothing more of them; but of the Temporal Barons by Tenure, having ſhewn that ſuch there were, he lays down ſome Arguments and Examples to determine the Queſtion, Whether after alienating the Lands by which they hold, they can retain their Title and Dignity? Thus having touch'd upon the Original, Nature and diffe⯑rent Degrees of our Peerage, he concludes, with ſome Ob⯑ſervations upon their Privileges, this his Preface, conſiſt⯑ing of Twenty-ſix Pages.

The Work begins with a Diſplay in one Leaf, of the Arms of our Kingdom under its different Governments, in five ſeveral Scutcheons, repreſenting in their proper Co⯑lours, thoſe of the Saxons, Romans, Britons, Danes, and the Normans in the middle. So we turn over, and begin with the Nobility under William the Conqueror; and firſt with Edgar Etheling, who was Earl of Oxford before, and at the coming of the ſaid William into England. A ſhort Account being given of this Earl, and his Arms painted on the ſide of it, we have two other contemporary Nobles treated of after the like Manner, in the ſame Page; and this regular Method of Hiſtorizing three Noblemen in every Page, with the Blazonry of their Arms in the Mar⯑gin, except where the Pages and Scutcheons are not fill'd up, which is very rare, is purſued through every Reign. That of the Conqueror, taking up 28 Pages, conſequently gives account of 84 Noblemen. After this, the Noblemen of every Reign, are led up by the Arms of every King then reigning, in the middle of a Blank Leaf, and nothing more written under them than the Name of the King. We ob⯑ſerve no Quarterings in the King's Arms, from the Con⯑queſt, till we come to Edward III. nor any Supporters of, or Badges over them, till then: But from hence they con⯑ſtantly appear, changing with the ſeveral Lines or Races of the ſaid Kings. In the Reigns of William aforeſaid, King James, and King Charles, are the greateſt Number of No⯑blemen; in which laſt, Baron Sutton is the laſt mention'd; [111] and in the Reigns of Henry IV. Richard III. Henry VII. Edward VI. Mary and Elizabeth, eſpecially as this laſt reigned ſo long, there are the feweſt Noblemen mention'd. Other Obſervations upon this MS. and Deductions from them, might be made; but at this Time, theſe may ſuffice in this Place.

XX. ACADEMIARUM EXAMEN, or The EXAMINATION of ACA⯑DEMIES. Wherein is diſcuſſed and examin'd the Matter, Method and Cuſtoms of Academic and Scholaſtic Learning, and the Inſufficiency thereof diſcover'd and laid open. As alſo ſome Expedients propoſed for the Reforming of Schools, and the perfecting and promoting of all kind of Science: Offer'd to the Judgments of all thoſe who love the proficiency of Arts and Sciences and the Advancement of Learning. By JOHN WEBSTER. Quarto, 1654. Pages 110.

THE Author Dedicates this Tract to Major General Lambert, having had experimental Knowledge and Trial of his Abilities, for the reforming of Academies, and of his ſincere Affection and unparallel'd Love to Learning.

In his Epiſtle, To all who truly love the Advancement of Learning in the Univerſities of Cambridge and Oxford, or elſewhere; he anticipates ſeveral Objections, which might be raiſed againſt ſo private a Perſon as himſelf, for undertaking thus freely, to handle an Argument of this publick Nature and Conſequence. And one of them, where he ſuggeſts he ſhou'd be look'd upon as a Leveller; he anſwers, by ſay⯑ing, ‘"He muſt needs ſo far own Levelling, that he holds plain Dealing to be a Jewel, and that plain Ways ſeem to him moſt ſecure and comfortable: That the Prelacy, tho' it ſought to bow him, cou'd not break him: That tho' the Presbyterian Pride did ſeem to threaten him, it cou'd not hurt him; and the Independent Forms cou'd never inform him beyond the Baſis of a better Building than Man can erect. That the ſpoil of Aca⯑demies cou'd never pleaſe his Mind, nor ſhou'd they [112] fill his Purſe. That he was no Dean, nor Maſter, Pre⯑ſident, nor Provoſt; Fellow, nor Penſioner; nor had Tythes appropriate, or impropriate; Augmentation, or State Pay. That all the Levelling in theſe Times, had not mounted him, nor cou'd they make him fall lower: And he that wou'd raiſe himſelf by the Ruins of others, or warm himſelf by the burning of Schools, he wiſhes no greater Plague than his own Ignorance, or that he may ever gain more Knowledge than to live to repent."’ There are certainly many good Obſervations in the Book; and if a few Animadverſions might by Critical Exami⯑ners, be made upon his Style in ſome Places, and, per⯑haps, his Choice of exceptionable Matter, or the Efficacy of his Expedients, for the Reformation propos'd; yet the Work will ſtill demand regard for the eminency of the At⯑tempt, and a Subject of ſuch great Importance, may ren⯑der the moſt imperfect Hints in it ſo, to Heads which can raiſe out of them more effectual Improvements. But in⯑deed, this Matter is not feebly recommended by the Au⯑thor himſelf, as in other Parts of the Work, ſo in the Con⯑cluſion of the Epiſtle, wherein having inform'd us, That he intends not to aſperſe the Perſon of any, nor to traduce or calumniate the Academies themſelves; but only the Corruptions which Time and Negligence have introdu⯑ced there, and ſimply to attempt ſome Reformation, not E⯑radication of their Cuſtoms and Learning: ‘"He adds, which, tho' I have, peradventure, but weakly managed, yet I hope my poor Mite, with the Candid and Ingeni⯑ous, will be accepted; for the reſt, I value them not; and I intreat the more able to ſupply, what my want of Strength hath left incomplete. I have rather intended this as an Eſſay, to break the Ice to ſome more able Judgment, than as ſufficient of itſelf to perform what is aimed at; becauſe I have neither performed what I ſhou'd have done, nor what I cou'd, but only traced out ſome few clear Things, as a guide to higher and more noble Undertakings."’

After ſome Verſes, by his Friends, in praiſe of the Au⯑thor and his Work, he enters upon it, divided under Ele⯑ven Chapters, in the following Manner. I. Of the general Ends of erecting Public Schools; under which, he tells us; ‘"If the Academies had kept within their own Sphere, and on⯑ly taught Human Science, and had not, in Pride and Vain-Glory, mounted into the Chariot of the Sun like Phae⯑ton; [113] they had then, neither diſorder'd, nor injur'd Theo⯑logy, that is above them, nor the Things of Nature, which they account below them."’ II. Of the Diviſion of Academic Learning, and firſt of School Theology. Hence, having ſpoken of Perplexities wherein the preſumptuous Imaginations of Mankind have enſnared and intangled them⯑ſelves, he proceeds to, III. The Diviſion of Human Learning; and firſt of Tongues, or Languages. Herein the greateſt Objection is, the making ſome Sciences meerly ſpeculative; as Philoſophy, according to that of Seneca; Noſtraque erat Philoſophia, facta Philologia eſt, ex qua, diſputare dicemus, non vivere; and the like of Mathematicks. Then he pro⯑ceeds to divide the Sciences in a manner moſt commodi⯑ous for his Purpoſe; beginning with thoſe ſubſervient or conducive to others, as Grammar; under which he com⯑mends Dr. Webb's Enterprize of teaching the Latin Tongue, by an eaſy Clauſulary Method; and the elaborate Pains of Mr. Brinſley. So deſcends to the recommendation of Hieroglyphical, Emblematical, Symbolical and Cryptographi⯑cal Learning, all relative to Grammar; inferrable from the Labours of Oughtred, Harrington, Spanheim, Porta, Trithe⯑mius, Agrippa, Claramuel, Silenus, and Frier Bacon, with the like Praiſes of a Univerſal Character, Dactylogy, the Real Character of the Chineſe, and Jacob Behmen's Language of Nature. After his Obſervations upon theſe Relatives to Grammar, he goes on to diſcourſe in the IV. Chapter, Of Logic. And here ſhews what a Civil War of Words it is made; the Imperfections of Ariſtotle's Syſtem, and of Logic itſelf; with the Conſequence of Tully's Alphabetical way of Syllogizing, and concludes with Lord Bacon's Opi⯑nion of Logic, as it is abuſed. So we come to V. The Ma⯑thematical Sciences. And here he complains how ſhame⯑fully the Foundation-Stone to this great Building, Arithme⯑tic, has been neglected or thrown aſide by our Academic Maſters, and but for ſome private Spirits, ſuch as Napier, Briggs, Oughtred and a few others, it had lain as a Garden unweeded. The like is obſerved of Geometry; alſo, how lately, by how few, and thoſe Foreigners, any Optical Im⯑provements appear'd. That Muſic has indeed had ſome Pains and Honour ſhew'd to that Part of it, which is the concomitant of, or Spur to Voluptuouſneſs; which is the Companion of Melancholics, Fantaſtics, Courtiers, Ladies, Taverns, and Taphouſes. But any higher Advancements of it, for diſcovering natural Knowledge, and the Harmony of the [114] Univerſe remains unattempted. The Abſurdities of our Scholaſtic Syſtems of Aſtronomy, are next largely laid open; as that the Earth is the Centre of the Univerſe, and the hea⯑venly Orbs immutable; that they are ſolid Bodies, the Ve⯑locity of the Tenth Sphere, and of the Eighth, or Starry Sphere. In Coſmography the Deficiences are next mention'd, eſpecially in the mutual Correſpondence and Application of the Heavens and Earth; nor are the Theorems of Hy⯑drography brought into Practice, whereby Men might be made able for Navigation. Aſtrology, notwithſtanding all the Derogation of the Schools, and Diſcredit brought upon it, by the Ignorance and Knavery of pretended Scioliſts, our Author recommends as a laudable and profitable Study; and arraigns the negligence of Univerſities for having ſo lit⯑tle regarded the Improvement of Statics, Architecture, Pneumatithmy, Stratarithmetry, and the reſt enumerated by the learned Dr. Dee in his Preface to Euclid. Hence we paſs VI. To Scholaſtic Philoſophy. Herein Ariſtotle is pull'd to pieces, from the beginning to the end, and Reaſons drawn for denying the Palm to the Peripatetic Philoſophy, from the uncertainty we are in, both as to his Books and Doctrine, as alſo the defectiveneſs of thoſe which we leaſt doubt to be his; whence we are led to obſerve, in what Parts of Phyſical Knowledge the Schools are moſt deficient, and theſe are Natural Magic, Chymiſtry, Medicine, Anatomy, Surgery, and Phyſiognomy, Coeleſtial and Subcoeleſtial, Onei⯑rocratics; beſides the Magnetical Philoſophy, for which Dr. Gilbert, Ridley, Carpenter, Barlow and Cabaeus, are ſo much commended; and the Atomical Learning, reviv'd by Deſcartes, and improv'd by Magnenus, Regius, White, Dig⯑by, Phocyllides, Holwarda, and others. Then we proceed, VII. To Metaphyſics, Ethics, Politics, Oeconomics, Poeſy and Oratory. Where having ſhewn what airy, inſufficient, de⯑luſive, and meer Ornamental Aſſiſtances they are made, and thus run over ſome defects of Academic Learning, tho' not all, intimating that a great Part deſerves to be eradicated, ſome reform'd, and all meliorated in our ſaid Schools, he moves on to VIII. Their Cuſtoms and Method, leaving their Manners and Maintenance to others. Here the firſt Ob⯑jection is, that tho' there are divers Houſes in one Univer⯑ſity; yet all Students muſt follow one another like Carriers Horſes in one accuſtom'd Path. The ſecond, is the ſloth⯑ful Performance of their Scholaſtic Exerciſes, their Public Acts being kept but four Times in a Year. 3. The Injury of [115] tying all Men to one ſet Courſe of Years, before they can re⯑ceive their Degrees. 4. The ridiculous Levity of their hiſtorical Perſonations in the performance of their Exer⯑ciſes. 5. Their empty and windy Diſputations therein, without any Foundation from Induſtry, or practical Expe⯑rience. 6. Their Confinement in all Exerciſes to the La⯑tin Tongue. 7. Too much admiring Antiquity. 8. Being bound in with multiplicity of Voices. 9. Adhering to Au⯑thority, eſpecially of Ariſtotle. 10. The Immethodical Courſe of inſtructing Youth in Logic and Natural Philoſo⯑phy, before they have taſted the Rudiments of Mathemati⯑cal Knowledge: But as before an old Building is demoliſh'd, a Platform is uſually deviſed for a better. So our Author in Cap. IX. Offers ſome Expedients or Remedies in Theology, Grammar, Logic and Mathematics; wherein, though he thinks what he has before produced for demonſtrating the ill Compoſure of the Scholaſtic Fabric of Learning, not far from the Truth, and tho' he here acknowledges his own Inſufficiency to make a more ſerviceable Subſtitution: yet, In magnis, voluiſſe, ſat eſt. He will do his Endea⯑vour, and hopes that abler Hands will ſupply his Defects. Having offer'd his ſaid Means for regulating the Study of theſe Sciences, he continues after the like manner, to treat in Cap. X. Of ſome Helps in Natural Philoſophy; in which he highly celebrates the Writings of Dr. Flud. So gives us laſtly, in Cap. XI. Some Expedients concerning their Cuſtom and Method: And hopes they will be acceptable till better be found out.

XXI. PLUS ULTRA: or, The Progreſs and Advancement of KNOWLEDGE ſince the Days of Ariſtotle: In an Account of ſome of the moſt remarkable late Improvements of practical, uſeful Learning, to encourage Philoſophical En⯑deavours: Occaſioned by a Conference with one of the no⯑tional Way. By JOS. GLANVILL, 8vo. 1668. Pages 149. Beſides Dedication and Preface.

THE Intention of this Treatiſe is, by aſſembling ſuch a Variety as it contains, of new Improvements in all Sci⯑ences, to raiſe able and pregnant Heads from a drouſy Ac⯑quieſcence in the Diſcoveries of former Times, and tempt them from thoſe Modern Advancements, with Encourage⯑ments to proceed. And tho' the Author intends not a full Hiſtory of the ſaid Improvements, and their Authors; yet the moſt remarkable of them are inſtanced, at leaſt ſo far as may ſerve his aim of confuting his Antagoniſt, and exci⯑ting Philoſophical Endeavours: In which he has has a prin⯑cipal regard to the Royal Society, by giving a ſuccinct Ac⯑count of the Purpoſes and Productions of that Illuſtrious Aſſembly, for the Information of ſuch as have not met with their excellent Hiſtory.

After his Dedication to William Biſhop of Bath and Wells, and his Preface to the Clergy of that Dioceſe, we come to the Work itſelf; which, in the running Title, is called, Mo⯑dern Improvements of uſeful Knowledge; and is divided into Eighteen Chapters, tho' the whole is written by way of Letter to a Friend. The firſt Chapter containing his Intro⯑duction, ſhews the Occaſion of writing this Treatiſe, to have proceeded from a Diſpute the Author had with an old Clergyman in his Neighbourhood^*, who was ſo wedded [117] to the Peripatetic Philoſophy, and extoll'd Ariſtotle ſo far above all Compariſon, as to contend, ‘"That he had more Advantages for Knowledge, than either the Royal Socie⯑ty, or all the preſent Age."’ But, ſays our Author, in the Concluſion of this Chapter, ‘"As my Lord Bacon obſerves well, Philoſophy as well as Faith muſt be ſhewn by its Works: And if the Moderns cannot ſhew more of the Works of their Philoſophy in ſix Years, than the Ariſtote⯑lians can produce of theirs in more than thrice ſo many hundred, let them be loaded with all that Contempt, which is uſually the reward of vain and unprofitable Pro⯑jectors."’ Chap. 2. Is upon the Ways of improving uſeful Knowledge, Firſt, by enlarging the Hiſtory of Things, and next by improving Intercourſe and Communications: Alſo upon the Advantages of this Age, from the great Advance⯑ments of Chymiſtry and Anatomy. Here we have a brief recital of the many Diſcoveries made in the Body of Man, and the Names of the Phyſicians who made them; more par⯑ticularly, of the Circulation and Transfuſion of the Blood. Chap. 3. On the Advantage of late Times from the Improvements of Mathematics, particularly in Arithmetic, by Logarithms, Napier's Bones, and Decimals; alſo in Algebra and Geometry, and by whom they have been improved. Chap. 4. Is upon the Improvements, more particularly in Geometry, by Des Cartes, Vieta, Dr. Wallis, Harriot and Oughtred. Chap. 5. The late Improvements of Aſtronomy; in the Performances of John de Sacro Boſco, Regiomontanus, who publiſh'd the firſt Ephemerides, Clavius, Tycho Brahe, Copernicus, Galilaeo, Jacobus Metius, Inventor of the Teleſcope, Scheiner, Kepler, Bullialdus, Hevelius, and ſeveral others, ending with Dr. Seth Ward, Biſhop of Sarum, who had demonſtratively proved the Elliptical Hypotheſis. Chap. 16. Recites the Im⯑provements of Optics and Geography. Here we learn that Roger Bacon ſo much commended, by Picus Mirandula and [118] Voſſius, wrote accutely of Optics; by what Hands Dioptrics alſo were improved, and that in Geography likewiſe, Improve⯑ments have been great, as may be found, by comparing the Works of ſome Moderns here named, with the beſt Re⯑mains of the Ancients. Chap. 7. Is upon the Aids of uſeful Knowledge by Inſtruments, as the Teleſcope, Microſcope and Thermometer. Chap. 8. Of the Barometer and Air Pump; and what Advantages we have and may further expect from them. Chap. 9. The Credit of Optic Glaſſes vindicated againſt his Antagoniſt. Chap. 10. Our Advantages for Knowledge from Modern Improvements of Natural Hiſtory; in the Hea⯑vens, Air, Earth; Waters, by ſeveral Hands, and the ſubter⯑raneous World, by Kercher. In Plants alſo by ſeveral, and Trees, particularly Mr. Evelyn, from whoſe Elyſium Britan⯑nicum greater Things were to be expected, as he has already oblig'd the World with many other Things on Sculpture, Pic⯑ture, Architecture, &c. Alſo in Animals, and chiefly Man: That all the Heads of Natural Hiſtory, have received Aids from the famous Verulam, who led the way to ſubſtantial Wiſdom, and has given moſt excellent Directions, for the Method of ſuch an Hiſtory of Nature. Chap. 11. The Ad⯑vantages of late Ages for ſpreading of Knowledge, by Print⯑ing the Compaſs and the Royal Society. Chap. 12. Of the Royal Society, the Reaſons of the Inſtitution and their Deſigns, with an Anſwer to the Queſtion, what have they done? Chap. 13. An Account of what has been done by the Illuſtri⯑ous Mr. Boyle, for the Promotion of uſeful Knowledge; gi⯑ving an Account of the Books he had publiſh'd, and what Knowledge he had advanced in them. Chap. 14. Gives a further Account of the Works, Mr. Boyle had by him unpub⯑liſhed, for the Advantage and Improvement of real Know⯑ledge; and what Reaſons there were to hope for great Things from the Royal Society. Chap. 15. The Abſurdity of making Compariſons, between the Advantages Ariſtotle had for Knowledge, and thoſe of later Ages. Chap. 16. The Reaſon of ſome Men's ſuperſtitious Adherence to the notional way, and of the Diſputer who gave occaſion to this Diſcourſe. Chap. 17. Treats more particularly of the Peripatetic Philo⯑ſophy, and Ariſtotle, as he concerns the Univerſities. Laſtly, in Chap. 18. We have ſome Arguments of our Author with his Antagoniſt about the Prophets and Scriptures; particu⯑larly, that God was pleaſed in his Inſpirations, to apply him⯑ſelf much to the Imagination of the Prophets. Then comes the Concluſion, containing Obſervations about the Cenſure [119] of Atheiſm, apply'd to Philoſophical Men; with the Au⯑thor's Apology to the Royal Society, and other generous Philoſophers.

XXII. The Inſtitution, Laws and Ceremonies of the moſt Noble ORDER of the GARTER: Collected and digeſted into one Body, by ELIAS ASHMOLE, of the Middle Temple, Eſq Windſor Herald at Arms: A Work furniſhed with Variety of Matter, relating to Honour and Nobleſſe. Fol. 1672. Pages 720, beſides the Appendix.

THIS elaborate and coſtly Performance being adorned with fifty Copper-Plates, etch'd by the famous Hollar, might have ſtill been more complete, by that further Addi⯑tion to the Lives of the Knights Companions, which our Au⯑thor intended, had not ſome malicious Inſinuations withheld the Encouragement, he was very near attaining, to re-im⯑burſe his Expences therein; as we have learn'd from his own Words, both in Print and Manuſcript^*.

[120]The Work itſelf, is, not without ſome ſeeming Reſpect to the Subjects of it, diſtinguiſh'd into Twenty-ſix Chapters, and they ſubdivided into ſeveral Heads, containing many cu⯑rious Remarks and Inſtructions of Antiquity; and not only concerning the Legal and Ceremonial Parts of this Order, but of many other Inſtitutions, Cuſtoms, Habits and Forms of Honourable Diſtinction among Mankind: As may be beſt ſeen by the Particulars of thoſe Chapters and Heads, which are here drawn together, with ſome neceſſary Enlargements, from the Bodies alſo of thoſe Heads; that the Contents of the Book may be the better known, and our Readers ac⯑commodated with the greater Variety of Intelligence.

Chap. I. Treats of Knighthood in general. Which be⯑gins with a Section upon Vertue and Honour; ſhewing that Virtue is encouraged by Reward, and that Honour is the re⯑ward of Military Vertue; that they were deified by the Ro⯑mans, who built them various Temples; and we have here the Sculpture of one erected for Vertue, which ſtood before that of Honour, myſtically implying that Honour was not to be attained by any other ways than by Vertue. Hence we [121] proceed to the Antiquity of Knighthood among the Greeks. The Foundation of the Equeſtrian Order among the Ro⯑mans: From thence to the Modern Degrees of Knighthood, as Batchelor, Bannerets, Bath and Baronets. The Etymo⯑logy of Eques, Miles, Chevalier, Ritter and Sir: Lydgate's Verſes on them and others. The Enſigns and Ornaments of this Dignity among other Nations; Qualifications for it; the various Ceremonies uſed in conferring it, with a Liſt of the Knights made Anno 34 Edw. I. laſtly the Dignity, Ho⯑nour and Renown thereof.

Chap. II. Of the Religious Orders of Knighthood in Chriſ⯑tendom. And firſt of the Societies among the Ancients, analogous to the Orders of Knighthood. The Chriſtian In⯑ſtitution thereof, and Diviſion of them into Religious and Military. Of Eccleſiaſtical Foundations depending on Mi⯑litary Orders. A brief Account of Forty-ſix Religious Or⯑ders of Knighthood in Chriſtendom, with a Sculpture of their Enſigns or Bagdes.

Chap. III. Of Military Orders. There we have alſo a brief Account of Forty-ſix Orders in Chriſtendom, abſolute⯑ly [122] Military, beginning with the Knights of the Round Table, and a Sculpture of their ſeveral Enſigns. Hence we paſs to the Knights in the Weſt-Indies, and the Feminine Cavaliers of the Torch in Tortoſa.

Chap. IV. Of the Caſtle, Chappel and College of Windſor; with three Proſpects of the Caſtle, and ſix of the ſaid Chap⯑pel of St. George in Sculpture. Of the Dean, Canons, Clerks, and Choriſters. Of the Alms Knights, and other Officers: Endowments and Privileges.

Chap. V. The Inſtitution of the moſt Noble Order of the Gar⯑ter. Here we have ſeveral Opinions touching the Occaſion of the ſaid Order, and a Refutation of Polydore Virgil's Fiction of its riſe from the King's taking up the Queen's, or his Mi⯑ſtreſs's Garter. Hence we are led to the True Cauſe of this Martial Foundation, which was to emulate King Arthur's Round Table, ſo we proceed to the Time when it was inſtitu⯑ted; and here it appearing that King Edward's Robes for the firſt Feaſt, not being made till the 22d or beginning of the 23d Year of his Reign, and the Statutes of the Inſtitution fixing it in his 23d Year; the firſt Feaſt might not be held till the 24th. Agreeable to what we read in Fabian, and more expreſly in Stow, Lilly, Speed, Segar and Selden in one Place, ſo that in Froiſſart, however the earlieſt Writer, the Inſtitution ſeems antedated ſix Years. Next of the Patrons of the Order; with the Honour and Reputation thereof.

Chap. VI. Of the Statutes of the Order, and other Rules ſince eſtabliſh'd, to amend and reform the firſt; alſo of the Annals of the Order.

Chap. VII. The Habits and Enſigns of the Order, with Sculptures and Medals concerning the ſame, ſuch as the Garter; the Mantle; the Surcoat; the Hood and Cap: The Robes for the Queen and Ladies. Of Collars in gene⯑ral. That of the Order. Collars of SS. The leſſer George, and concerning the Aſſumption of this Symbol, by the Em⯑peror of Ruſſia, as in his Seals here exhibited. Laſtly, At what Times the Habit is to be worn.

Chap. VIII. Of the Officers for the Service of the Order. Such as the Prelate and Chancellor; with Letters by John Biſhop of Sarum, and Sir Thomas Rowe; alſo of Regi⯑ſter, Garter, Black Rod, with their Office, Seal, Oath, Habits, Privileges, Penſions and Execution by Deputies.

Chap. IX. Of their Election. Their Place of Aſſem⯑bly. Chapter, Right of Nomination. The Number and Qualifications of thoſe to be nominated, with a Liſt of [123] Strangers nominated. The Scrutiny; Time, Manner and Order thereof. Preſentation thereof. The King's Conſide⯑rations thereupon. That he is ſole Elector. The Scruti⯑ny to be entred in the Annals; not to be viewed till en⯑tred. Of Scrutinies without Election. Penalties on Knights abſent at Elections.

Chap. X. Of the Inveſtiture. The Notice given. The Knight's Reception into the Chapter-Houſe. Ceremonies of inveſting him with George and Garter. Of ſending thoſe Enſigns to the Knight Elect. The Manner of his Inveſtiture.

Chap. XI. Preparations for the Perſonal Inſtallation. That Inſtallation gives the Title of Founder. The Time and Place appointed for his Inſtallment. Commiſſions for the ſame. Letters of Summons. Warrant for the Livery of the Order. Removal of Atchievements and Plates in and over the Stalls.

Chap. XII. The Perſonal Inſtallation. Beginning with the Cavalcade to Windſor. Sir Thomas Rowe's Letter to the Knights, upon the intended Inſtallation of King Charles II. The Offering in the Chappel on the Eve of the Feaſt. The Supper. Order of Proceſſion to the Chapter-Houſe. Cere⯑monies perform'd there. Proceedure to the Choir. The Ceremonies of Inſtallation. The Order at an Inſtallation of ſeveral Knights. The Offering of Gold and Silver. The Grand Dinner at Inſtallation. Setting up the Knights At⯑chievement. A Corollary ſhewing how the Ceremonies of the Order of St. Michael, are but copied from this of St. George.

Chap. XIII. Of Inſtallation by Proxy. The Cauſe of Proxies. Letters of Procuration, Qualifications of a Proxy. Preparations for Inſtallment. Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe. Tranſactions in it. Proceeding to the Choir. Cere⯑monies there; and the Dinner.

Chap. XIV. The Signification of Election to Strangers. As when and how they are certified of their Election. The Notice given of an Election, before ſending the Habit. Notice ſent with the Habit. Certificate of Acceptation. Of Elections not accepted.

Chap. XV. The Inveſtiture of Strangers with the Ha⯑bit and Enſigns of the Order. The Time for ſending them unlimited. Preparations for the Legation. Ceremonies of Inveſtiture, with the particular Narratives of ſeveral Heralds [124] concerning their inveſting ſome Foreign Princes. Certifi⯑cates of receiving the Order.

Chap. XVI. The Inſtallation of a Stranger by Proxy. As to the Choice and Nomination of a Proxy. The Proctor's Qualifications. His Letters of Procuration. His Recep⯑tion. Preparations for the Inſtallment. His Cavalcade to Windſor. Supper. Proceeding to the Chapter-Houſe. Cere⯑monies there. Proceeding to the Choir. Ceremonies of Inſtallation, and Dinner.

Chap. XVII. The Duties and Fees of the Knights in⯑ſtall'd. Thoſe due to the College at Windſor. To the Re⯑giſter, Garter, Black Rod and Officers of Arms. To o⯑thers of the Sovereign's Servants. Thoſe to be paid for Strangers.

Chap. XVIII. The Grand Feaſt of the Order. To be celebrated on St. George's Day; fixed to the 23d of April: Which Day is Feſtum Duplex. To be at Windſor Caſtle. Tranſlated to other Places. How it was neglected by King Edward VI. and no Anniverſary of St. George kept at Windſor; but a Grand Feſtival. Removed from Windſor by Queen Elizabeth. Prorogation of the Grand Feaſt. Commiſſions for the ſame. That it ought to be celebrated once a Year.

Chap. XIX. Preparations for the Grand Feaſt of the Order; by Letters of Notice. Diſpenſations for not attend⯑ing. Commiſſions of Lieutenancy and Aſſiſtance. Warrant for removing Atchievements. Scutcheons of Arms and Stiles. Ornament of the Chappel, wherein we have Chan⯑cellor Rowe's Letter to ſome of the Knights to pay their Arrearages, as to the Obits of the Companions, and for a⯑dorning the Chappel; alſo an Inventory of the Furniture in the Chappel and Treaſury. Of furniſhing St. George's Hall; and of the Officers appointed to attend at the Feaſt.

Chap. XX. The Order of the Ceremonies on the Eve of the Feaſt: Here we have Obſervations on the ancient Vigils, and the Hora Tertia, which is our Nine in the Morning. The Order of their Proceeding, with a curious Sculpture of the Proceſſion, Anno 20 Eliz. as ſet forth by T. Dawes, Rougecroix, and deſign'd by Mark Gerard, the Queen's Painter. Of their Proceeding to the Chapter-houſe. The opening of the Chapter. Tranſactions in the Chapter be⯑fore the firſt Veſpers; Ceremonies relating to the firſt Veſ⯑pers. The Supper on the Eve.

[125]Chap. XXI. The Order of the Ceremonies on the Feaſt-day. The proceeding to the Chappel in the Morning. To the ſecond Service. Of the Grand Proceſſion, with ſome ancient Forms thereof. The Order of the ſecond Service. Here we have another Sculpture of the Grand Proceſſion, Anno 23 Car. II. The Offering of Gold and Silver. Their Return to the Preſence-Chamber. Of the Dinner on the Feaſt-day. Here we have a Sculpture of all the Knights at Table, and their Attendance in St. George's Hall. And fur⯑ther, five Stanza's of Verſes preſented to King Henry VII. at St. George's Feaſt in the 3d of his Reign, as our Author ſuppoſes by John Skelton. Then follow the Ceremonies of the ſecond Veſpers; and the Supper on the Evening of the Feaſt-day.

Chap. XXII. The Ceremonies obſerved on the laſt Day of the Feaſt: As their proceeding to the Chapter-houſe in the Morning. Proceeding of the Elect Knights into the Choir. The Ceremonies perform'd at Divine Service. The Diets at ſome of the Grand Feaſts, with the particular Courſes in ſeveral of them, or Bills of Fare.

Chap. XXIII. The Obſervation of the Grand Feaſt by abſent Knights. Of their Injunctions to obſerve the ſame, alſo more particular Directions how to be obſerv'd in Sickneſs. How it has been obſerv'd by abſent Knights; with Diſpenſations for Abſence granted, during Life.

Chap. XXIV. The Degradation of a Knight Companion. Firſt, Of a Knight Batchelor. Then of a Knight of the Garter. Of Reſtoration to the Order after Degradation.

Chap. XXV. Of the Honours paid to deceaſed Knights Companions; as by Maſſes heretofore. The fixing on their Stalls, Plates of their Arms and Styles. The Offering of Atchievements, depoſiting their Mantles in the Chapter-houſe.

Chap. XXVI. Of the Founder; the Firſt Knights Com⯑panions and their Succeſſors. Here we have the Portraits at full length, in their proper Habits of King Edward III. and his firſt 25 Knights Companions in one Copper-Plate. This is follow'd with an Hiſtorical Account of the ſaid King, his Wars, Iſſue, &c. And, after that, the like Ac⯑counts of the ſaid firſt Twenty-five Knights of the Order, each in a diſtinct Section. And laſtly, A Catalogue of all their Succeſſors, with an engrav'd Leaf, between every printed one, of all their Arms. Then having made a few Remarks upon ſome of thoſe Scutcheons, and given us al⯑ſo [126] a Catalogue of the Officers of the Order; the whole is cloſed with an Appendix of about 25 Sheets, containing the Statutes of the Order. Conſtitutions of the Officers, Bulls, Letters, Oaths, Warrants, Commiſſions, Diſpenſa⯑tions, Deputations, Receipts, Inſtructions, Certificates, Degradations, &c.

XXIII. The Boke of ENEYDOS, compyled by VYRGYLE; whiche hathe be tranſlated oute of Latyne into Frenſhe, and oute of Frenſhe reduced into Englyſſhe, by me William Caxton, the 22 Daye of Juyn, the Yere of our Lorde 1490. Fol.

THIS Work contains not an entire Verſion of two or three Books only of Virgil's Aeneid, as ſome might imagine from the ſlender Bulk of the Book; nor is it here tranſlated into Verſe, as they might alſo expect, in imita⯑tion of the Original, and as nothing appears to the contrary in the Title above, printed at the End: but it is rather a Reduction of that Epic Poem to an hiſtorical Narrative in Proſe; which, tho' a commendable Undertaking at that time, to familiarize the Contents; yet, as it is but a Tranſ⯑lation of a Tranſlation; as the Original itſelf is familiar e⯑nough now, and we have alſo many better Tranſlations, even in Verſe, directly from it; the very Table of Heads, no leſs than ſixty-five, cannot be in this Place deſirable Therefore, we ſhall only refer to a Note at Bottom^*, for [128] a few Remarks upon the Work itſelf; and here recite the Tranſlator's Preface; which contains ſuch obſervable Proofs of the fleeting Faſhions in our Engliſh Tongue, as may mo⯑derate the Conceits of thoſe who depend upon a Style, or Manner of Expreſſion, more than the Matter expreſſed, that will not, like moſt other things, become obſolete, but maintain its Perſpicuity, and engage the Taſte of all Ages.

This Preface, containing near two Leaves, is as follows: ‘"After dyverſe Werkes made, tranſlated and achieved, hav⯑ing noo Werke in hande; I, ſittyng in my Studye, where⯑as laye many dyverſe Paunflettis and Bookys, happened that to my Hande cam a lytyl Booke in Frenſhe, which late was tranſlated out of Latyn by ſome Noble Clerke of Fraunce; whiche Booke is named Eneydos, made in Latyn by that noble Poete and grete Clerke Vyrgyle. Which Booke I ſawe over and redde therein; how after the generall Deſtruccyon of the grete Troye, Eneas departed, beryng his olde Fader Anchiſes upon his Sholdres, his lityl Son Yolus on his Honde; his Wyfe wyth moche other People followynge; and how he ſhypped and departed, wyth alle th Hyſtorye of his Adventures, that he had 'er he cam to the Achievement of his Conqueſt of Ytalye, as all a longe ſhall be ſhewed in this preſent Boke. In which Booke I had grete Playſyr, by cauſe of the fayr and honeſt Terms and Wordes in Frenſhe; which I never ſawe to fore lyke, ne none ſo playſaunt, ne ſo wel ordred. Which Booke, as me ſemed, ſholde be moche requyſite to Noble Men to ſee, as wel for the Eloquence, as the Hyſtoryes, how wel that many honderd Yerys paſſed was the ſayd Booke of Eneydos with other Werkes made and learned dayly in Scolis, ſpecyally in Ytalye and other Places. Whiche Hiſtorye the ſayd Vyrgyle made in Metre. And whan I had adviſed me in this ſayd Booke, I delybered and concluded to tranſlate it into Englyſhe, and forthwyth toke a Pen and Ynke and wrote a Leef or tweyne, which I overſawe agayn to corecte it: and whan I ſawe the fayr and ſtraunge Termes therein, I doubted that it ſholde not pleaſe ſome Gentylmen, whiche [129] late blamed me, ſaying, that in my Tranſlacyons I had over curyous Termes which coude not be underſtande of comyn Peple, and deſired me to uſe olde and homely Termes in my Tranſlacyons, and fayn wolde I ſatysfye every Man. And ſo to doo toke an olde Boke and redde therein, and certaynly the Englysſhe was ſo rude and brood, that I coude not well underſtande it. And alſo my Lord Abbot of Weſtmynſter ded do ſhewe to me of late certayn Evydences wryton in old Englisſhe, for to reduce it into our Englysſhe now uſid; and certaynly it was wreton in ſuch wyſe, that it was more lyke to Dutche than Englysſhe; I coude not reduce ne brynge it to be underſtonden. And certaynly our Langage now uſed varyeth ferre from that which was uſed and ſpoken whan I was born; for we Englysſh Men ben borne un⯑der the Domynacyon of the Mone, which is never ſted⯑faſte, but ever waverynge, wexyng one Seaſon, and waneth and dyſcreaſeth another Seaſon; and that comyne Englysſhe that is ſpoken in one Shyre varyeth from another. In ſo muche, that in my dayes happened that certayn Merchauntes were in a Shipp in Tamyſe, for to have ſayled over the See into Zelande; and for lacke of Wynde they taryed atte Forlond, and went to lande for to refreſhe them; and one of them named Sheffelde, a Mercer, came into an Hows, and axed for Mete, and ſpecyally he axed for Eggs, and the goode Wyf anſwerde, that ſhe coude ſpeke no Frenſhe; and the Marchaunt was angry, for he alſo coude ſpeke no Frenſhe, but wolde have hadde Egges, and ſhe underſtode hym not. And thenne at laſte another ſayd, That he wolde have Eyren; then the good Wyf ſayd, that ſhe underſtod him wel. Loo what ſholde a Man in thyſe Days wryte, Egges or Eyren? Cer⯑taynly it is harde to playſe every Man, by cauſe of Dy⯑verſite and Chaunge of Langage. For in theſe Days every Man, that is in ony Reputacyon in his Countre, will utter his Communicacyon and Matters in ſuch Man⯑ners and Termes, that fewe Men ſhall underſtonde them; and ſom honeſt and grete Clerkes have ben wyth me, and deſired me to wryte the moſte curyous Termes that I coude fynde. And thus bytween playn, rude, and cu⯑rious, I ſtand abasſhed. But in my Judgemente, the comyn Termes that be dayli uſed ben lyghter to be un⯑derſtonde than the old auncyent Englysſhe. And for as moche as this preſent Booke is not for a rude uplondysſh [130] Man to laboure therin, ne rede it, but only a Clerk and a noble Gentleman, that feleth and underſtondeth in Fayles of Armes, in Love, and in noble Chyvalry; ther⯑for in meane bytwene bothe, I have reduced and tranſla⯑ted this ſayd Booke into our Englisſhe, not over rude, ne curyous; but in ſuch Termes as ſhall be underſtanden by Goddys Grace accordyng to my Copye. And yf ony Man wyll entermete in redyng of hit, and fyndeth ſuche Termes that he cannot underſtande, late hym goo rede and lerne Vyrgyll, or the Pyſtles of Ovyde, and ther he ſhall ſee and underſtande lightly all, yf he have a good Redar and Enformer; for this Booke is not for every rude and unconnynge Man to ſee, but Clerkys and very Gen⯑tylmen that underſtands Gentylnes and Scyence. Then I praye alle theym that ſhall rede in this lytyl Treatys to holde me for excuſed for the tranſlatynge of hit: For I knowleche myſelfe ignorant of connynge to enpryſe on me ſo hie and noble a Werke. But I praye Mayſter John Skelton, late created Poete Laureate in the Unyverſite of Oxenforde, to overſee and correcte this ſayd Booke; and taddreſſe and expowne where as ſhall be founde faulte to theym that ſhall requyre it: For hym I knowe for ſuffy⯑cyent to expowne and Englysſhe every Dyfficulte that is therein: For he hath late tranſlated the Epyſtles of Tulle, and the Booke of Dyodorus Syculus, and diverſe other Werkes oute of Latyn into Englisſhe, not in rude and olde Langage, but in polysſhed and ornate Termes craftely; as he that hath redde Vyrgyle, Ovyde, Tullye, and all the other noble Poetes and Oratours, to me unknowen: And alſo he hath redde the IX Muſes, and underſtands their muſicalle Scyences, and to whom of them eche Scyence is appropred: I ſuppoſe he hath dronken of Elycon's Well. Then I praye hym, and ſuch other, to correcte, adde, or mynysſhe, whereas he, or they, ſhall fynde faulte; for I have but folowed my Copye in Frensſhe, as nygh as me is poſſible. And yf ony Worde be ſayd therin well, I am glad; and yf otherwyſe, I ſub⯑mytte my ſaid Boke to theyr Correctyon: which Boke I preſente unto the hye born my tocomynge Naturell and Soverayne Lord Arthur, by the Grace of God Prynce of Walys Duc of Cornewayll and Erle of Cheſter, fyrſt begoten Sone and Heyer unto our Moſt Dradde Naturall and Soverayn Lorde and moſt Cryſten Kynge Henry the VII. by the Grace of God Lorde Kynge of [131] Englonde, and of Fraunce, and Lorde of Ireland; by⯑ſeching his noble Grace to receyve it in Thanke of me his moſt humble Subget and Servaunt. And I ſhall praye unto Almighty God for his proſperous encreaſyng in Vertue, Wyſdom, and Humanyte, that he may be egal with the moſt renouned of alle his noble Progenytours; and ſo to lyve in this preſent Lyf; that after this tranſito⯑rye Lyf, he, and we all, may come to everlaſtynge Lyf in Heven; Amen."’

XXIV. The HISTORIE of Cambria, now called WALES; a Part of the moſt famous Yland of BRYTAINE; written in the Britiſh Language above Two Hundred Years paſt: Tranſ⯑lated into Engliſh by H. LHOYD, Gent. Corrected, aug⯑mented, and continued out of Records and beſt approved Authors, by DAVID POWEL, Doctor in Divinity. Quarto. 1584.

THO' there is no Date in the Title Page of this Hiſtory, we have ventured to add the ſame that appears at the End of the Dedication, which is made thereof to the Right Worſhipful Sir Philip Sidney, by the ſaid Dr. Powel. Herein, this Editor, inſtead of extolling the noble Gifts and Vertues in his ſaid Patron, which were conſpicuous to all Men, exhorts him to the diligent Exerciſe of them; and particu⯑larly, from thoſe domeſtick Examples, his noble Father, conſtantly inclined more to benefit even Wales and Ireland, beſides his own Country, than himſelf; and his honourable Father-in-Law, Sir Francis Walſingham, the Queen's Chief Secretary; whoſe Zeal for God's Glory, and Love of thoſe who feared him unfeignedly, was well known to the World. ‘"Follow, ſays he, their Footſteps, with the Remembrance of that noble Houſe out of which you are deſcended by your honourable Mother; and then you cannot do a⯑miſs. Labour, by the Example of your Father, to diſ⯑cover, and bring to light, the Acts of the famous Men of elder Times, who, with Conference of the State and Go⯑vernment of all Ages, will bring you to the perfect Ex⯑perience [132] of thoſe things that you have learned out of Ariſ⯑totle, Plato, and Cicero, by your Travel in Philoſophy. Your Father, with his great Expences and Labour, hav⯑ing procured and gotten to his hands the Hiſtories of Wales and Ireland (which Countries for many Years with great Love and Commendation he govern'd) committed unto me this of Wales, to be ſet forth in Print, with Direction to proceed therein, and neceſſary Books for the doing thereof. And altho' I was unſufficient for doing of it, yet I have done mine Endeavour; and now do preſent the ſame unto your Worſhip, as by good Reaſon due to the Son and Heir of Him that was the Procurer and Bringer of it to light," &c.’

From the Editor's Epiſtle to the Reader, his Notes on the Hiſtory, and the Beginning thereof itſelf, we learn, That this Succeſſion of the Britiſh Princes was the Work of Carodoc of Lancarvan, from the Reign of Cadwalader, the laſt Britiſh Monarch, over the whole Iſland, (who fled into Armorica, or Bretagne, Anno 680, and died at Rome eight Years after, with whoſe Departure to that Part of France, and a Liſt of the Britiſh Kings ruling there, this Hiſtory begins) down to ſome Years of Owen Gwyneth's Reign over that Part of the Iſland, now called Wales; that is to the Year 1157, or the 3d of Henry II. King of England, as may be ſeen, p. 206. The Continuation which follows for 113 Years, from that time, was yearly regiſter'd in the Abbeys of Con⯑way and Stratflur, down to the Year 1270; or the 54th of our Henry III. which was a little before the Death of the laſt Lhewelyn; and here ends this Britiſh Chronicle; as ap⯑pears p. 327. Many Copies remained of it, at this time, in Wales; moſt of them 200 Years old; and one of them coming to the hands of Mr. Humphrey Lhoyd, a learned and skillful Antiquary, he tranſlated it into clear ſmooth Engliſh, and continued it chiefly out of Matt. Paris, and Nicholas Trivet, to the Slaughter of the ſaid Prince Lhew⯑elyn, the laſt of Britiſh Blood who had the Dominion of Wales, in 1282; or the tenth of our Edward I. that is, to page 375 of this Volume. But before this Tranſlation and Continuation were thoroughly poliſhed by the ſaid H. Lhoyd, he was taken away by Death, in the Flower of his Time. Yet the Copy of his Labour being procured, and preſerved by Sir Henry Sidney, Lord Preſident of Wales, he prefer'd our Editor, Dr. Powel, to the Care of its Publication; who, procuring all the printed Hiſtories which treated of Wales, [133] and the Uſe of all John Stow's MS. Hiſtories, and many Books of Britiſh Pedegrees from the Lord Burghley, with his Authority for ſearching all the Records; did not only correct the ſaid Tranſlation, but put marginal References in it to thoſe Hiſtorians who treated of the particular Facts, and additional Notes, likewiſe throughout of Matters relating to Wales in thoſe Hiſtorians, unmentioned in his Copy; alſo interſperſed the ſame with many authentic In⯑ſtruments, Records and Pedigrees; and laſtly made a fur⯑ther Continuation Of the Princes of Wales of the Blood Royal of England, and the Lords Preſident, down to his own Time; the whole ending with the aforeſaid Sir Henry Sidney at page 401. So that Authors have been too indi⯑ſtinct, when they have quoted every Part of this Book un⯑der one Name. Thus much for the general View; now to be a little more particular.

After the Editor's Epiſtle before mentioned, follows a Deſcription of Cambria, now called Wales: Drawn firſt by Sir John Priſe, and afterwards augmented by H. Lhoyd; and here prefixed for the better underſtanding of this Hi⯑ſtory. Herein, upon the Name of Wallia, there is Occaſion taken by the ſaid Lhoyd, it ſeems, to make a liberal Cen⯑ſure of Polydore Virgil, being a Stranger, as well to many of our Hiſtories, as the Tongues they are written in, and a Reference made to the Apology of Sir John Priſe, and the Britiſh Hiſtory he purpoſely writ againſt the envious Reports and ſlaunderous Taunts of the ſaid Polydore; whoſe Errors in great number are there confuted. And it is fur⯑ther ſhewn, that Wales is a new and ſtrange Name, which the Britains do not underſtand; that they know no other than Cambry, nor of their Language than Cambraec, or the Cambers Tongue; That they know not what England or Engliſh means, but call the Country Lhoyger (from Locrine) the Engliſhmen, Sayſon; and their Tongue Sayſonaec; which is a Token this is the old Britiſh Language: For the Works of Merdhyn and of Talieſſin, who wrote above 1000 Years paſt, are almoſt the ſame Words as they uſe at this Day, or at leaſt underſtood by all who know the Welſh Tongue. Then he diſcourſes of the Three Remnants of the Britains, in Wales, Cornwal, and little Britain, or Bre⯑tagne in France. The Bounds of Wales, and the Diviſion thereof, into Three Territories, that is, North-Wales, South-Wales, and Powys-Land; ſubdivided into their ſeveral [134] Candreds, and Comots; and all expreſs'd in their old Britiſh Names.

Thus we come to the Hiſtory, which has a little wooden Print at the Head of every Chapter or Prince's Reign, more for Ornament, we preſume, than real Reſemblance; becauſe they are diſcontinued at the Engliſh Princes of Wales, of whom ſome true Repreſentation was more likely to be recovered. The Hiſtory is too ſhort to be made ſhorter, by any thing that looks like an Epitomy; beſides, it cannot prudently be deſired, we ſhould be ſo long confined from the Deſcription of other Books, as to give an Abſtract of every Prince's Reign in this. It may be therefore ſuffi⯑cient, that we here draw out a Table of their Names, with a Chronology of their Deaths, and the Names of thoſe Princes, who were their Contemporaries in England, which will be of general Uſe in Reading any other Piece of Welſh Hiſtory.

[135]This was the laſt of the Britiſh Princes: Then follows the Hiſtory of the Princes of Wales of the Blood Royal of England, by our Editor, down to his own Time; who are ſo well or eaſily known, that they need not be here drawn out in like manner. All therefore we ſhall further men⯑tion, will be of the Editor's Notes, with the moſt obſer⯑vable Inſtruments, Records, and Pedigrees, which he firſt publiſhed, to illuſtrate this Hiſtory, in ſeveral Parts there⯑of. Such are his Account of the two Merlins, from Girald Cambrenſis; his Tranſcripts from John Caſtoreus his Chro⯑nicle, concerning K. Ina, &c. Enlargements upon the Story of Alfred, and upon that of Elfled, Dutcheſs of Mercia; upon Howel Dha, his Laws and Form of his Court of Judicature. The Foundation of the Family of the Stewarts, from Wal⯑ter the Baſtard. The Hiſtory of the Winning of Glamorgan, Anno 1091; with the Pedigrees of thoſe who won it; viz. Sir Rob. Fitzhamon, Sir W. Londres, Sir Richard Greenfield, Sir Pain Turbervile, Sir Robert St. Quintin, Sir Richard de Syward, Sir Gilbert de Humfrevill, Sir Roger Berkerolles, Sir Reginald de Sully, Sir Peter le Soore, Sir John le Fle⯑ming, Sir Oliver St. John, Sir W. Eſterling, or Stradling. This Hiſtory was drawn up by Sir Edward Stradling, and com⯑municated to our Editor, by Mrs. Blanch Parry, one of the Maids of Honour. And as Robert Sitſylt came alſo to the ſaid Conqueſt of Glamorgan; our ſaid Editor here ſubjoins the Pedigree of the Cecylls, as he had it from the Lord Burghley. Several other of their Families, who made Ex⯑peditions into Wales, are alſo here enlarged upon. Fur⯑ther Particulars of the Lordſhip of Powys, the Caſtle of Chirke and Glyn [...]dowrdwy, with the ſeveral Lords of Powys. Of the Diſcovery of ſome Part of the Spaniſh Weſt-Indies, by Madoc ap Owen Gwyneth, before Columbus. A Catalogue of the Deſcents of the Earls of Cheſter, from the Conqueſt to John Scot, 1237. Articles of Agreement between King Henry III. and the Wiſe of Gruffyth, Son of Prince Lhew⯑elyn. Articles of Submiſſion by David, Son of the ſaid Prince. The Pedigree of the Mortimers; evidencing the frivolous Pretences of Owen Glyndoure to the Principality of Wales. Prince Lhewelyn's Letter to Robert Kilwarby, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, 1275, from the Collections of Dr. Tho. Yale. Articles ſent by John Peckham, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, to Prince Lhewelyn, as copied from the Records at Canterbury, by the ſaid Dr. Yale, Chancellor to Archbiſhop Parker, who is here celebrated, for his charge⯑able [136] Publication of the Antiquitys of this Land: With the Princes Anſwers and Complaints. And in the Editor's Part, of the Engliſh Princes of Wales, we have alſo ſeveral uſeful Lights to Hiſtory, as the Donation of Welſh Lordſhips to the Engliſh Nobility. The Homage of the Welſh Nobi⯑lity to Prince Edward, Son of King Edward I. the 29th of his Reign. The Story of Owen Glyndoure, and his Rebel⯑lion. The clearing of Owen Tudor's Parentage from fo⯑reign Aſperſions; and Accounts of ſeveral Lords Preſident of Wales, as was before obſerved.

XXV. The principal Navigations, Voyages, Traffiques, and Diſco⯑veries of the ENGLISH NATION, made by Sea or over Land, to the remote and fartheſt diſtant Quarters of the Earth, within the Compaſs of theſe 1500 Years: Divided into Three ſeveral Volumes, according to the Poſitions of the Regions whereunto they were directed. The Firſt Volume containeth the worthy Diſcoveries, &c. of the Engliſh toward the North and North-Eaſt by Sea, &c. with many Teſtimonies of the ancient foreign Trades, the warlike and other Shipping of this Realm; with a Com⯑mentary of the true State of Iceland, the Defeat of the Spa⯑niſh Armada, and the Victory at Cadiz. By RICHARD HAKLUYT, M. A. ſometime Student of Chriſt-Church in Oxford. Fol. 1598. To this is joined, The Second Volume, comprehending the principal Navigations, &c. of the ENGLISH NATION to the South and South-Eaſt Parts of the World, as well within as without the Streight of Gibraltar; within the Compaſs of 1600 Years: Divided into two ſeveral Parts. By R. HAKLUYT, &c. Folio 1599. Both Volumes are bound together; the for⯑mer conſiſting of 620 Pages; the latter of 312 the firſt Part, and 204 the laſt; beſides Dedications, Preface and Tables of Contents: And both printed by Geo. Biſhop, Ralph Newberie, and Rob. Barker.
The Third and Laſt Volume of the Voyages, &c. of the ENGLISH NATION, &c. within and before theſe 100 Years, to all Parts of the Newfound World of America, or the Weſt-Indies, from 73 Degrees of Northerly to 57 [137] of Southerly Latitude, &c. Collected by RICHARD HAKLUYT, &c. Imprinted (as before) Folio 1600. Pages 868^*.

THE Firſt Volume, after the Dedication to the Lord Admiral Howard, Epiſtle to the Reader, Verſes to the Author, by Hugh Broughton, Richard Mulcaſter, William Camden, and Marc. Ant. Pigafeta, begins with the Voyage of King Arthur to Norway, and the Conqueſts he made there, Anno 517. and with King Malgo's Conqueſt of the Northern Iſlands, in 580, from Geffrey of Monmouth. The Conqueſt of the Iſles of Angleſey and Man by King Edwin in 624, from Bede. The Voyages of Bertus into Ireland 684; of Octher to the Northern Sea, in 890; and of Wolſtan to Denmark. The Voyage of King Edgar, with 4000 Ships round his Kingdom, Anno 973, from Florence [138] of Worceſter, Hoveden, Dr. Dee, &c. The Voyage of K. Edmund's Sons into Hungary. A Chronicle of the Kings of Man from Camden. The Marriage of K. Harold's Daugh⯑ter with the Duke of Ruſſia. The Antiquities of the Cinque Ports, and State of the Shipping there, from Edward the Confeſſor, to King Edward the Firſt after the Conqueſt; gathered by W. Lambert in his Peramb of Kent. An Eng⯑liſh Voyage to Tartary, &c. from Mat. Paris. The Voyage of Frier John de Plano Carpini to Tartary, 1246. The Journal of Frier William de Rubruquis to the Eaſtern Parts, 1253, in Latin and Engliſh. Part of the Charter granted by King Edward I. to the Barons of the Cinque Ports. A Liſt of King Edward III. his great Fleet before Calice. Frier Nicholas of Lynn, the Mathematician of Oxford, his Voyage to the Regions under the North Pole, Anno 1360, from Mercator, Dr. Dee, &c. Henry, Earl of Derby's Voyage, 1390, into Pruſſia, &c. againſt the Infidels: And of Tho⯑ma; Duke of Glouceſter, thither in 1391. Teſtimony from Chaucer, who was living in 1402, as appears in his Epiſtle of Cupid (tho' by all, who have written Accounts of him, laid in his Grave two Years before) that the Engliſh Knights after the Loſs of Acon, were wont to travel into Pruſſia and Lettow. Of the ancient Traffic of Britain, from Nero to this Time, from the moſt authentick Hiſtories, parti⯑cularly the flouriſhing State of London, and its Trade, from Bede and Malmsbury; alſo of Briſtol; Leagues and Privi⯑leges of Commerce, by the Saxons and Danes, the Mer⯑chants of the Empire, and thoſe of England, with Charters for Merchandizing, by ſeveral of our Kings, and Ordinance of the Staple. A brief Account of the Great Maſters of the Knights Heſpitalers of Jeruſalem, and their Exploits in Pruſſia, or againſt the Infidels The Ambaſſador's Ora⯑tion from the Maſter General of Pruſſia to King Richard II. [...]e Agreement of Traffic made thereupon; the Revocation and Renewal thereof by King Henry IV. The Grievances of the Merchants of the Hans-Towns in England. Letters to Sir William Sturmy; alſo between King Henry IV. and the Maſter of Pruſſia, about Agreement with the ſaid Mer⯑chants The ſaid King's Charter to the Engliſh Merchants in Pruſſia. A Note of King Henry V. his mighty Ships, from a Chronicle in Trinity Church Wincheſter. Branches of Statutes in Henry VI. for the Northern Trade. The Libel of Engliſh Policy, an old Poem, written in Henry VI's Time, exhorting the Engliſh to keep the Sea, and eſpecially the [139] Narrow Sea, with the Profits thereof: Treating more par⯑ticularly of the Commodities of ſeveral Countries, with the Praiſe of Sir Richard Whittington; the Policy of keeping Ireland, Wales, and Calais; the Trade of Briſtol and Scarborough; with many Arguments and Examples for our keeping the ſurrounding Seas: The whole being 21 Pages, concluding with the Lord Hungerford's Judgment of this Tract. This is followed with King Edward the Fourth's Charter to the Engliſh Merchants in the Nether⯑lands, for chuſing a Governor. Robert Thorne's Declara⯑tion of diſcover'd Lands in the Indies, and Exhortation of King Henry VIII. to undertake the Diſcovery of other Parts thereof, Anno 1527. A Treatiſe of the Duke of Muſcovy's Genealogy. Sebaſtian Cabota's Ordinances and Inſtructions for the Voyage to Cathay, 1553. The Names of the Counſellors appointed in this Voyage, being 12, be⯑ginning with Sir Hugh Willoughby. The Letters of King Edward VI. to the Northern Princes upon this Expedition to Cathay. The Copy of the Names of Sir Hugh Willough⯑by's Company, who wintered in Lapland, where he and they were all frozen to death in the River Arzina, 1553. Richard Chancellor, Pilot Major, his Voyage and firſt Diſ⯑covery by Sea, of Muſcovy, with his Account thereof. An⯑other Account of this new Navigation to Muſcovy, by the North-Eaſt, undertaken by Sir H. Willoughby, and perfor⯑med by R. Chancellor; tranſlated from the Latin Copy written by Clement Adams, School-maſter to the Queen's Henſhmen; with the Teſtimony of Richard Eden in his Decades concerning the ſaid Treatiſe. The Emperor of Muſcovy's Letter to King Edward VI. Of the Coins, Weights, and Meaſures in Ruſſia, by John Haſſe, 1554. The Letters of K. Philip and Q. Mary to the ſaid Emperor John Vaſilivich. Articles for the Merchants of this firſt Ruſſian Company. A Letter from the Company's firſt Agent in Moſco, Mr. George Killingworth. The Emperor's Grant of the firſt Privileges to the Engliſh Merchants, 1555. Queen Mary's Charter to them. Inſtructions for the third Voyage to Ruſſia, ſerviceable in other like Adventures. The Voyage of Stephen Burough towards the River Ob, for Diſ⯑covery of the North-Eaſt Paſſage, 1556. Richard John⯑ſon's Account of the Waigats, Nova Zembla, and the ſtrange religious Rites of the Samoeds. The Reception of the firſt Ruſſian Ambaſſador in England; regiſtered by John [...]ncent. Preſents from the King and Queen of England to [140] the Emperor of Ruſſia; from him to them, and from them to the Ambaſſador. Ste. Burough's Voyage from Ruſ⯑ſia to Wardhouſe in ſearch of ſome Engliſh Ships; with a Catalogue of ſome Ruſſian Words, and their Conſtruction. Inſtructions to the Muſcovy Company in 1577. Letters of the Muſcovy Merchants to their Agent G. Killingworth, and between T. Hawtrey, H. Lane, Ric. Gray, T. Alcock, Ant. Jenkinſon, Chr. Hudſon, and T. Glover, other Agents. The Manner of Juſtice in Ruſſia, by Combat or by Lots. Ant. Jenklnſon's firſt Voyage to Ruſſia, and from thence to Bac⯑tria. Richard Johnſon's Notes of the Way to Cathay. A Letter from Sigiſmond, King of Poland, to Queen Elizabeth 1559. Her Letter to the Emperor of Ruſſia, for Ant. Jenkinſon's ſafe Conduct, and to the Sophy of Perſia, for the ſame purpoſe. A Remembrance of the Ruſſian Com⯑pany to the ſaid Jenkinſon upon his Departure. A Decla⯑ration of his ſaid Journey to Perſia, 1561, to diſcover Lands, &c. for the ſaid Society of Merchant Adventurers. The Privileges he obtained from the King of Hircania for the ſaid Company. The ſecond Voyage to Perſia, by T. Alcock, &c. Written by Ric. Cheiny, 1563. The third Voyage thither by Ric. Johnſon, Alex. Kitchen, and Arth. Edwards, with the ſaid Edwards his Letters into England, concerning the ſame; with a Note of the Commodities to be carried thither and brought from thence. Diſtance of Places in Ruſſia. Tho. Southam and John Spark's Diſcovery of Ways in Ruſſia, 1566. An Act of the Corporation for Diſcovery of new Trades. Jenkinſon's third Voyage to Ruſſia; the Privileges he obtained for the Engliſh Merchants of the Emperor, 1567. Hen. Lane's Account of the firſt Ruſſian Embaſſy to Queen Elizabeth, to Mr. Ric. Hakluit. The Queen's Letter to the Emperor of Ruſſia, 1668. The Embaſſy of Thomas Randolph, Eſq to the ſaid Emperor, written by himſelf. Further Privileges granted by the Em⯑peror, 1569. Randolph's Commiſſion for Diſcoveries, from the River Pechora to the Eaſtward. Three Letters in Verſe, by his Secretary George Turbervile, to his Friends Edward Dancie, Spencer, and Parker in London. Of the State of Ruſſia, and Manners of the People. The fourth Voyage into Perſia, by Arth. Edwards, &c. written by Laurence Chapman, 1569. Richard Willis his Notes upon that Voyage; more particularly of the Silk Trade; how the Chriſtians be⯑come Apoſtates; of the Cotton Tree and Writing of the Perſians. The fifth Voyage into Perſia, by Baniſter and [141] Ducket, to the Year 1574, with the Cuſtoms of the Per⯑ſians. The Letter of Chriſt. Hodſdon and W. Borough to the Emperor of Muſcovy, 1570. And from Richard Uſcomb to H. Lane of the burning that City. The Proceedings of A. Jenkinſon in his Embaſſy to Ruſſia, till his Departure in 1572. The Names of all the Countries he had travelled to for 26 Years paſt. James Alday's Letter to Mich. Lock of a Trade to Lappia. Enquiries about the Manner and Charge of Whale-killing, with an Anſwer thereto. W. Bu⯑rough's Depoſition concerning the Narve, Kegor, &c. An Epiſtle Dedicatory to the Queen, by the ſaid W. Burough (late Comptroller of her Navy) annexed to his exact Map of Ruſſia, containing his great Travels, Experience, &c. in thoſe North-eaſtern Parts. The Queen's Letters to Shaugh Thamas, the Great Sophy of Perſia, by the Agents ſent on the ſixth Voyage thither, 1579. Advertiſements and Re⯑ports of this ſixth Voyage, to the Year 1581, out of Chriſto⯑pher Burough's Letters; concluding with Obſervations of the Latitudes and meridian Altitudes in Ruſſia. Directions given by Mr. Ric. Hakluyt of the Middle Temple, to Morgan Hubblethorn, Dyer, ſent into Perſia. The Commiſſion of Sir Rowland Hayward, and Geo. Barne Alderman, to Arthur Pet and Charles Jackman, for the Diſcovery of Cathay, with the Inſtructions of W. Burough, Maſter Dee, and the foreſaid Richard Hakluit, of Eiton, in the County of Here⯑ford, Eſq to them, 1580. Gerard Mercator's Letter to Mr. Richard Hakluit of Oxford, touching this intended Diſcovery of the North-eaſt Paſſage. The Diſcovery made by the ſaid Pet and Jackman thereof, written by Hugh Smith. The Opinion of W. Burough about the Departure of our Ships towards Ruſſia. The Commiſſion for Sir Jerom Bowes his Embaſſy to Ruſſia, 1583, with the Queen's Let⯑ter to the Emperor. A Diſcourſe of Sir Jerom Bowes his Voyage to Ruſſia. Henry Lane's Letter to Mr. W. Sander⯑ſon, recounting the Occurrences in the North-eaſt Diſco⯑very for 33 Years. The Coronation of Theodore Emperor of Ruſſia, obſerved by Mr. Jerom Horſey; with the Courſe of his Journey by Land, from Moſco to Emden. Dr. Giles Fletcher's Embaſſy to the ſaid Emperor, 1588; with a no⯑table Deſcription of Ruſſia. John Baptiſta Ramuſio's Note of the North-eaſt Paſſage. Letters from the Emperor of Ruſſia, and his Brother-in-Law, to the Lord Treaſurer Burghley, and to the Queen, 1591, with their Anſwers. The Emperor's laſt Letters of Privilege to Sir John Hart and [142] Company. Edw. Garland's Commiſſion to F. Simkinſon, for bringing Mr. John Dee, the famous Mathematician, to the Emperor of Ruſſia. Edw. Garland's Letter to the ſaid Worſhipful John Dee Eſq 1586, to the ſame purpoſe, proffering him 2000 l. per Ann. beſides 1000 Rubbles, &c. for his Council in maritime Diſcoveries, &c. all which he refuſed. John Merick's Account of the Death of the Em⯑peror of Ruſſia, 1597. John Balak's Epiſtle to Gerard Mer⯑cator, about the Diſcovery of the North-eaſt Paſſage. A Teſtimony of the North eaſtern Diſcoveries, by the Eng⯑liſh, from the Second Volume of Ramuſio's Voyages, writ⯑ten in Italian 1557; and from Mercator's large Map of Eu⯑rope, and J. Metellus Sequanus's Preface to Oſorius de Reb. Geſt. Emanuelis R. Portugalliae. Here follows a brief Commentary of the true State of Iceland, written in Latin, 1592, by Arngrim Jonas of Iceland, to confute the Errors of ſeveral Writers: With a Tranſlation of the ſame into Engliſh. And after this, we have the Victory of the Engliſh Fleet under the Lord Charles Howard, &c. over the huge Spaniſh Armada ſent in 1588, to invade England; tranſla⯑ted from Emanuel Van Meteran's Hiſtory of the Low Coun⯑tries: And laſtly, A brief Report of the honourable Voyage to Cadiz, in 1596, deſcribing the Overthrow of the Spaniſh Fleet there, with the Sacking and Burning of the City, un⯑der the Conduct of the Earl of Eſſex, Lord Admiral Ho⯑ward, Lord Thomas Howard, and Sir Walter Ralegh; which laſt, is here deſcribed to be ‘"a Man of marvellous great Worth and Regard, for many his exceeding ſingular great Vertues, right Fortitude, and great Reſoluteneſs, in all Matters of Importance."’ With theſe two Diſcourſes our Author, through the Importunity of his Friends, and Un⯑willingneſs to delay their Publication, cloſes this Firſt Vo⯑lume, though they rather belong to the Southern Voyages of our Nation.

The Second Volume is dedicated to Sir Robert Cecil, Secre⯑tary of State, and, reſpecting the Voyages made to the South and South-eaſt Quarters within the Straight of Gibral⯑ter, begins with a Quotation from Camden, to prove that the Britains were in Italy and Greece with the Cimbrians and Gauls, before the Incarnation of Chriſt; ſo proceeds to the Voyage of Helena the Empreſs to Jeruſalem, Anno 337. That of Conſtantine the Great to Greece, Aegypt, &c. Of Pelagius Cambrenſis into Aegypt and Syria, Anno 390. Of certain Engliſhmen, ſent to Juſtinian, Anno 500, out [143] of Procopius. Of Sighelmus, Biſhop of Shirbourne, to St. Thomas of India, from W. of Malmsbury, Anno 883. Of John Erigena, under King Alfred, to Athens. Of Andrew Whiteman, under Canute, to Paleſtine. Of Swanus, Earl Godwin's Son, to Jeruſalem. Of three Ambaſſadors in Edward the Confeſſor's time, to Conſtantinople. Of Alu⯑red, Biſhop of Worceſter, to Jeruſalem, 1058, from Hove⯑den. Of Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, to Jeruſalem (in 1064, according to Florentius Wigornienſis) from the Con⯑cluſion of his own Hiſtory. Of the Beauchamps, with Ro⯑bert Curtoys, to Jeruſalem. Of the Lady Gutuere, or God⯑wera, to Jeruſalem. Of Edgar, Grandſon of Edm. Ironſide, to Jeruſalem, 1102. Of Godericus to the Holy-Land. Of Hardine to Joppa, and other Engliſhmen thither. Of Athe⯑lard to Aegypt, &c. Of William, Archbiſhop of Tyre, and Robert Ketenenſis to Dalmatia, &c. Of other Engliſhmen to the Holy-Land, 1147. Of the Lord John Lacy, and William Mandevile, Earl of Eſſex, to Jeruſalem. Of the Engliſh Guard at Conſtantinople. Of King Henry II. his Supplies to the Holy Land; and Manuel Emperor of Conſtantinople his Letter to him concerning the Eng⯑liſh in Battle with him againſt the Sultan. The Voyage of King Richard I. for the Recovery of Jeruſalem from the Saracins, 1190. The Travels of Archbiſhop Bald⯑win after the ſaid King. Memorial of Sir Frederick Til⯑ney, knighted at Acon in the Holy Land, for his Valour; and the Travels of Richard Canonicus with King Richard. King John's Contribution to the War in the Holy Land. The Travels of Hubert Walter, Biſhop of Salisbury, and Robert Curſon, made Cardinal at Rome. Voyage of Ranulph Glan⯑vile, Earl of Cheſter, and other Nobles to the Holy Land; alſo of Petrus de Rupibus, Biſhop of Wincheſter; of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and William Longeſpee, Earl of Salisbury. Of Prince Edward, Son of King Henry III. into Aſia, 1270. The Travels of Frier Turnham, Anthony Beck Biſhop of Durham, and the Journal of Frier Beatus Odoricus con⯑cerning the ſtrange Things he ſaw among the Eaſtern Tar⯑tars, written 1330. The Expedition of Sir Mat. Gourney againſt the Moors of Algiers. The Arrival of Lyon, King of Armenia, in England, from Froiſſart. The Voyage of Henry, Earl of Derby, afterwards King of England, to Tunis, from Pol. Virgil, Froiſſart, and Hollinſhed. The Victories, in Italy, of Sir John Hawkwood, as mentioned by Camden, William Thomas, &c. Voyages of John Lord Holland, Earl of Huntington, and Thomas Lord Mowbray, Duke of [144] Norfolk, to Jeruſalem, 1399. The Arrival of the Emperor of Conſtantinople in England, 1400. Voyage of the Biſhop of Wincheſter to Jeruſalem, from T. Walſingham. King Henry the Fourth's Preparations to the Holy Land, in 1413. A Relation of the Siege and Conqueſt of Rhodes, by Sultan Solyman, 1522: tranſlated from French into Engliſh, at the Motion of the Lord Thomas Dockwray, Grand Prior of the Order of Jeruſalem in England. Here may be ſeen how many Thouſands of the Turks were ſlain; how gallantly the Engliſh diſtinguiſhed themſelves, particularly Sir John Bourgh, Turcoplier of England, who was ſlain; and Sir Wm. Weſton, Captain of the Engliſh Poſtern, wounded there. Next follows the Embaſſy of Don Ferdinando, from his Brother Charles the Emperor, to King Henry VIII. for Aid againſt Solyman. The Antiquity of Trading with Engliſh Ships into the Levant. The ſaid King Henry's Letter to John King of Portugal, 1531, to reſtore ſome Merchan⯑dize belonging to John Greſham and William Locke, which had been treacherouſly carried into Portugal. Of two Voyages to Candia and Chio, in 1534, and the Year after. The Epitaph of Sir Peter Read in Norwich, who was knigh⯑ted by Charles V. at Tunis, 1538. The Voyage of Sir Tho. Chaloner to Algier, with the ſaid Emperor, 1541, ta⯑ken from his Book De Republica Anglorum inſtauranda. Ro⯑ger Bodenham's Voyage to Candia and Chio. That of John Locke to Jeruſalem, 1553. Anthony Jenkinſon's Account of Solyman's entering Aleppo, in his March againſt the Sophy of Perſia. Solyman's Privilege of Safe-Conduct to A. Jen⯑kinſon. Jaſper Campion's Diſcourſe of the Trade to Chio, directed to Mich. Locke and W. Winter. A Report of the Turks taking from the Venetians, the City of Famaguſta, in Cyprus, 1571: tranſlated from the Italian, by W. Malim, and dedicated to the Earl of Leiceſter. The notable De⯑livery of 266 Chriſtians from Turkiſh Slavery at Alexandria, by John Foxe of Woodbridge, in Suffolk, Gunner, Anno 1577; with the King of Spain's Letter, allowing him eight Ducats a Month, in the Quality of a Gunner, till he could otherwiſe provide for him. The Renewing of Trade in the Levant. The Letters of Zuldan Murad Can, the Great Turk, to Queen Elizabeth, granting the firſt Privileges of Trade, 1579. Her Majeſty's Anſwer. The Charter of the Privileges granted to the Engliſh; and the League of the Great Turk with the Queen for Traffic, 1580. Her Ma⯑jeſty's Letter to the ſaid Grand Signior, 1581, promiſing Redreſs of the Diſorders of Peter Baker in the Levant. [145] Her Letters Patent to Sir Edward Osborne, Ric. Staper, &c. for Trading in Turky, 1581. The firſt Voyage of Laurence Alderſey, Merchant, to Jeruſalem and Tripoly. The great Maſter of Malta's Paſſport to the Engliſhmen. The Queen's Commiſſion to W. Hareborne to be her Ambaſſador in Turkey. Her Letter in Commendation of him to the Great Turk, 1582. Her Letter to Alli Baſſa, the Turkiſh Admi⯑ral. A brief Remembrance of Things to be endeavoured at Conſtantinople, and other Places in Turkey, touching our Clothing, Dying, Vent of our natural Commodities, La⯑bour of our Poor, and the general enriching of this Realm; drawn up by R. Hakluyt of the Middle Temple, and given to a Friend ſent into Turkey, 1582. His Remembrances for Maſter S. to inform himſelf of ſome things in England, and of others in Turkey, to the great Profit of this Common⯑wealth. The Voyage of W. Harborne, the firſt Ambaſſador to Turkey, where he continued almoſt ſix Years. Letters from Muſtapha Chaus to the Queen; from the Ambaſſador to Harvey Millers, appointing him Conſul in ſome Parts of Aegypt; and his Commiſſion to Richard Forſter, conſtitu⯑ting him the firſt Engliſh Conſul at Tripoly. Complaints to the Ambaſſador, and his Letter to Muſtapha, challenging him for his diſhoneſt Dealing. The King of Algier's Paſſ⯑port to T. Shingleton. Sir Edw. Osborne's Letter in Spaniſh to the King of Algier, in behalf of ſome Engliſh Captives. Notes on the Trade of Algier and Alexandria. The Am⯑baſſador's Letter to Edw. Barton, with the Command⯑ments of the Grand Signior for the quiet Paſſage of the Queen's Subjects. His Letter to Mr. Tipton, appointing him Conſul. A Regiſter of Engliſh Ships and Captives, taken by the Galleys of Algier. The Ambaſſador's Letter to Aſſan Aga thereupon. A Petition to the Viceroy of Turkey, for Reformation of Injuries offered our Nation in Morea, with the Turkiſh Mandates thereupon. Tho. Sanders his Report of the Voyage to, and Captivity in Tripoly, An⯑no 1583. The Queen's Letters to the Turk for Reſtitution. The Turk's Letter to the King of Tripoly thereupon; and the Engliſh Ambaſſador's. Captain Henry Auſtell's Voyage to Conſtantinople. The Turk's Paſſport to him. The Earl of Leiceſter's Paſſport for T. Forſter, travelling to Conſtanti⯑nople. A Deſcription of the Yearly Pilgrimage of the Ma⯑humitans, &c. to Mecca. The Travels of Caeſar Frederick in and beyond the Eaſt Indies, for eighteen Years; deſcri⯑bing the Cuſtoms and Commodities of the Countries he paſſed [146] through; tranſlated from the Italian by Thomas Hickocke. Letters, concerning the Voyage of Mr. John Newbery and Ralph Fitch, to the Eaſt Indies; by the Queen to the Kings of Cambaia and China; by Mr. Newbery to our Author Hakluyt, &c. and from Mr. Fitch to Leonard Poore. The ſaid Mr. Fitch's particular Narrative of his Voyage to the Eaſt Indies, for the ſpace of eight Years; with Linſchoten's Report (in his Travels) of the Impriſonment and Eſcape of the ſaid Newbery and Fitch. Mr. John Eldred's Account of his Voyage to Tripoly. Of the Weight, Meaſure, and Money current in Babylon, Ormus, Goa, Cochin, Malacca; Bill of Charges from Aleppo to Goa, and a Catalogue of Goods, Druggs, &c. with the Places whence they come; alſo of the Monſon Winds; by Will. Barret. Mr. John Eve⯑ſham's Voyage by Sea to Aegypt, 1586. Mr. Laur. Alder⯑ſey's ſecond Voyage to Alexandria and Cairo. Philip Jones his Report of the brave Fight between five London Ships and eleven Spaniſh Gallies at Pantalarea. The Return of Mr. Harborne from Conſtantinople over Land, 1588. Peter, Prince of Moldavia's Privilege to the Engliſh Merchants. The Grand Signior's daily Payments, out of his Treaſury, to the Officers of his Seraglio or Court, and Annuities; Liſts of his Officers and Soldiers; his Yearly Revenues, and Am⯑baſſadors Allowances. Letters from Sinan Baſſa, the Grand Signior's Chief Counſellor, to Queen Elizabeth, ſhew⯑ing how, for her ſake, the Peace was made with Poland. The Queen's ſecond Letters Patent to the Company of Engliſh Merchants for the Levant, 1592. Edward Bar⯑ton's Embaſſy, with the ſecond Preſent to the Sultan, 1593, deſcribed by Rich. Wrag. A Letter from the Grand Sultana to Queen Elizabeth, 1594: and here ends the Firſt Part. The Second Part of this Second Volume begins with the Voyage of Macham, an Engliſhman, who firſt diſcovered the Iſland of Madera, 1344, from Antonio Galuano's Portugal Hiſtory. A Note of the taking of Ceuta by the Portugueze, with the Aſſiſtance of the Engliſh, 1415; which was the firſt Occa⯑ſion of all the Portugueze Diſcoveries, from T. Walſingham. John King of Portugal's Embaſſy to King Edward IV. of England, wherein he prevailed upon the Reſtraint of John Tintam and W. Fabian, from an intended Voyage to Guinea, 1481. A Note of the Engliſh Trade to the Canaries, in 1526. A Deſcription of the Canary or Fortunate Iſlands, by Tho. Nicols; beginning with a Cenſure of Andrew The⯑vet's Account of them. Of the firſt Voyage, for Traffic, [147] into Barbary, 1551, under Capt. Tho. Windham; as obſerv'd by J m. Aldaie, the Inventor of that Trade. The 2d Voyage thither, ſet forth by Sir James York, and others, under Capt. Windham, related from the Account of James Thomas. The firſt Voyage to Guinea and Benin, at the Charge of the Mer⯑chant Adventurers of London, under Capt. Windham, 1553, beginning with a Deſcription of Africa, by Richard Eden. The ſecond Voyage to Guinea, ſet out by Sir Geo. Barne, Sir John Yorke, &c. 1554, under Capt. John Lok. W. Towrſon's firſt Voyage to Guinea, 1555. His ſecond Voyage thither, 1556. His laſt Voyage, in 1577; with a Liſt of Wares deſired in Guinea. A Remembrance for Capt. Lok on his Arrival at Guinea, by Sir W. Gerard, &c. touching a Fortification, 1561. His Letter to the ſaid Merchants Ad⯑venturers on his not proceeding in the Voyage. W. Rutter's Relation of a Voyage ſet out to Guinea, 1562, by Sir W. Gerard, Sir W. Cheſter, Mr. Tho. Lodge, &c. which Voyage was alſo written in Verſe, by Rob. Baker. The Meeting at Sir W. Gerard's Houſe, for a ſeventh Voyage to Guinea, 1564, and the Succeſs thereof, extracted from the ſecond Voyage to the Weſt Indies, by Sir John Hawkins. Mr. Geo. Fenner's Voyage to Guinea and the Iſlands of Cape Verde, 1566; written by Walter Wren. Mr. Edmund Hogan's Re⯑lation of his Embaſſy from the Queen to Mully Abdelmelech Emperor of Morocco, &c. 1577. The Voyage of Thomas Stukeley, wrongfully called Marqueſe of Ireland, into Bar⯑bary, 1578, written by Jo. Tho. Freigius, in Hiſtoria de caede Sebaſtiani Regis Luſitaniae. Reports of China, from the Ita⯑lian, by Ric. Willis; and of Japan, with other Iſles in the Eaſt Ocean, by the ſaid Willis. A Dialogue of the King⯑dom of China, State and Government thereof, from the Latin, printed at Macao, 1590. Tho. Stephens's Letter from Goa, 1579. Frey Peter of Lisbon, his Relation of Pegu, and the rich Traffic there. A Voyage to the Eaſt Indies, begun by Mr. Geo. Raymond, in 1591, performed by Capt. James Lancaſter, and written from the Mouth of his Lieutenant Edm. Barker, by Mr. Richard Hakluyt. Remembrances of an intended Voyage to Braſil, and the River of Plate, by Edw. Cotton, 1583. The Eſcape of the Primroſe from the Spaniards at Bilboa, with her bringing the Corrigidor Pri⯑ſoner into England; and the King of Spain's Commiſſion to arreſt all Engliſh, Dutch, and Eaſterling Ships, 1585. The Queen's Patent for Trade to Barbary. The Embaſſy of Mr. Henry Roberts to Mully Hamet, Emperor of Morocco, [148] written by himſelf. That Emperor's Edict, obtained by the ſaid Ambaſſador, That no Engliſhmen ſhould be moleſted or made Slaves in any Part of his Dominions, 1587. His Letter to the Earl of Leiceſter. The Queen's Letter to the ſaid Emperor. A Voyage to the Azores, by Sir Walter Ralegh's Pinnaces, which took the Governor of St. Michael's Iſland, and Pedro Sarmiento, Governor of the Straights of Magellan, beſides other Prizes, 1586, written by Mr. John Eveſham. Sir Francis Drake's notable Services upon the Spaniſh Fleet in the Road of Cadiz; and of his deſtroying 100 Barks, tak⯑ing ſome Forts, and ſurprizing a great Carack called Sant Philip, 1587. Patent to Merchants of Exeter and London, for Trade to Guinea, 1588. James Walſh's Narrative of a Voyage to Benin beyond Guinea, ſet forth by Merchants Bird and Newton. Anthony Ingram's Account thereof, in a Letter to thoſe Merchants. Their ſecond Voyage to Benin, 1590, by James Walſh. Advertiſement to King Philip of Spain, concerning the State of Angola. Colonel Anthony Winkfield's Diſcourſe of the Portugal Voyage, 1589. The Voyage of George, E. of Cumberland, to the Azores, &c. written by that eminent Mathematician and Engineer Mr. Edward Wright. The valiant Fight performed by ten Merchant Ships of London, againſt twelve Spaniſh Gallies, in the Straights of Gibraltar, 1590. The valiant Fight in the ſaid Straights by the Centurion of London, againſt five Spa⯑niſh Gallies, 1591. A Report of the deſperate Fight near the Azores, between the Revenge, commanded by Sir Ri⯑chard Grenvile, and a Spaniſh Fleet, in Auguſt 1591; pen⯑ned by the Honourable Sir Walter Ralegh. A Note of the Spaniſh Indian Ships expected in Spain that Year, with the Number thereof which periſhed. Mr. Rob. Flick's Report of the Succeſs of the London Supplies, ſent to the Lord Tho. Howard at the Azores. Linſchoten's Teſtimony of the wor⯑thy Exploits atchieved by the Earl of Cumberland, Sir Mar⯑tin Frobiſher, Sir Richard Grenvile, and divers other Engliſh Captains, about the Azores and the Coaſts of Spain and Portugal, in 1589, 1590, 1591, &c. recorded in his excel⯑lent Voyages to the Eaſt and Weſt Indies. A Relation of the State and flouriſhing Trade of Arguin, near Cape Blanco. The Voyage of Ric. Rainold, and T. Daſſel, to the Rivers of Senagra and Gambra, near Guinea; with the Treaſons of ſome of Don Antonio's Followers. Relation of the States of Tombuto and Gago, written 1594, from Morocco to Mr. Ant. Daſſel in London, A further Relation of the late Con⯑queſt [149] and Riches of thoſe Provinces. Extract of a Patent to Tho. Gregory, &c. for Traffic between the River of Nounia, and others on the Coaſt of Guinea, 1592. The taking of two Spaniſh Ships laden with Quickſilver and Popes Bulls; by Mr. Tho. White. Report of the Service of Sir John Burrough, Lieutenant-General of the Fleet prepared by the Honourable Sir Walter Ralegh, Lord Warden of the Stan⯑naries; wherein the Santa Clara, of 600 Tun, was taken, the Santa Cruz burnt, and the huge rich Madre de Dios brought into England, Sept. 7, 1592. Of the Firing and Sinking that ſtout Spaniſh Carack, called the Five Wounds, by the Earl of Cumberland's Ships: written by Capt. Nich. Downton. The Loſs of the Ship Toby on the Coaſt of Bar⯑bary, 1593. The Queen's Letters by Laur. Alderſey to the Emperor of Aethiopia, 1597: which concludes this Second Volume.

The Third and Laſt Volume, containing the Voyages and Adventures of our Nation in the Weſtern Parts, begins with the moſt ancient Diſcovery of the Weſt Indies, by Madoc, Son of Owen Guyeth, Prince of North Wales, in the Year 1170, from the Hiſtory of Wales, publiſhed by Dr. Powel. This is followed by Chriſtopher Columbus his Offer of the Diſcovery of the Weſt Indies to King Henry VII. in 1488, by his Brother Bartholomew Columbus, who preſented the ſaid King with a new Map of the World; in which was re⯑preſented the Burning Zone, lately diſcovered by the Portu⯑gueze; but returning with the ſaid King's Acceptation of the Offer, his Brother was in the mean time engaged to make that Diſcovery by and for the King of Caſtile, as we here have it from the Life of the ſaid Chriſtopher, written by his Son Don Ferdinand Columbus. After another Teſtimony, from the ſaid Life, of that Engagement, we have the Letters Patents of King Henry VII. to John Cabot, and his three Sons, Lewis, Sebaſtian, and Sancius, for the Diſcovery of new and unknown Lands, 1495; with a Record from the Rolls of the Voyage of the ſaid John and his Son Sebaſtian; alſo an Extract from Sebaſtian Cabot's Map, cut by Clement Adams, concerning the ſaid Cabot's Diſcovery of the Weſt Indies, 1497; which Map was to be ſeen in the Privy Gal⯑lery at Weſtminſter, and in many Merchants Houſes. Next we have the ſaid Sebaſtian's Diſcourſe of that Diſcovery with the Pope's Legate in Spain, from the ſecond Volume of Baptiſta Ramuſius his Voyages; alſo further Teſtimonies of this Cabot from the Preface of Ramuſio's Third Volume, [150] from the third Decade of Peter Martyr of Angleria, from Fra. Lopez de Gomera's General Hiſtory of the Weſt Indies, and from Robert Fabian's MS. Continuation of his Chronicle, in the Cuſtody of John Stow; with an Account of the three Savages preſented by Cabot to the ſaid King in the 14th of his Reign. After this, we have a Note of the Diſcovery of Newfoundland from Robert Thorn's Book to Dr. Leigh, and the Grant made by King Edward VI. of a Penſion of 166 l. 13 s. 4 d. yearly, with the Office of Grand Pilot of England, to Sebaſtian Cabot, 1549. And this is followed by Sir Humphrey Gilbert's learned and curious Diſcourſe, to prove a Paſſage by the North-weſt to Cathaia and the Eaſt Indies; with other Reaſons proving the ſame, by Mr. Richard Willis. The firſt Voyage of M. Martin Frobiſher to the North-weſt, in ſearch of the Paſſage to China, 1576, writ⯑ten by Chriſt. Hall. The ſecond Voyage of Frobiſher for the ſaid Diſcoveries, 1577, by Dioniſe Settle. Frobiſher's third and laſt Voyage to Meta Incognita, 1578, by Tho. Ellis; with Tho. Wiar's Report of a great Iſland in their way home. The Notes of Richard Hakluyt, of the Middle Temple, Eſq for the Direction of certain Gentlemen who went with Mr. Frobiſher. Mr. Geo. Beſt's Diſcourſe of theſe three Voyages, with a Preface, proving all Parts of the World to be habitable. The Queen's Letters Patents to Adrian Gylbert, and others, for the Diſcovery of the North⯑weſt Paſſage to China. The firſt Voyage of Mr. John Da⯑vis, in 1585, for the Diſcovery of the North-weſt Paſſage, written by John Janes. Davis's ſecond Voyage for that Diſcovery, 1586. His Letter to Mr. W. Sanderſon concer⯑ning his Voyage. A Relation of the Courſe held by two of his Pinnaces, in diſcovering the Paſſage between Greenland and Iceland. Mr. Davis's third Voyage for diſcovery of the Iſles of the Moluccas, or the Coaſt of China, 1587, writ⯑ten by Mr. John Janes. Another Letter from Mr. Davis to Mr. Sanderſon. A Traverſe-Book made by Mr. John Davis, in his ſaid third Voyage. His Report of theſe three Voyages, taken from his Treatiſe, intitled, The World's Hy⯑drographical Deſcription. Nicholas and Anthony Zani's Diſ⯑covery of Frieſland, Iceland, &c. 1380, from Marcolino's Letters. Several Voyages towards and to Newfoundland; as by two Ships, in 1527, mentioned by our Chroniclers Hall and Grafton. Another Voyage thither by Mr. Hore and o⯑thers, 1536. An Act againſt exacting any Money for Li⯑cence to traffic to Iceland and Newfoundland, 2 Edw. VI. [151] Ant. Parkhurſt's Letter to R. Hakluyt of the Middle Temple, concerning the true State, &c. of Newfoundland, 1578. The Queen's Letters Patent to Sir Humphry Gilbert. A Latin Poem, by Steph. Parmenius Budeius, upon Sir Hum⯑phry's Voyage to Newfoundland, for the planting a Colony there; celebrating alſo ſeveral others of our Sea-Adven⯑turers. A Report of Sir Humphry's ſaid Voyage, and the Succeſs thereof, 1583, by Mr. Edward Haies; concluding with an Account, how the Admiral was loſt, and a Letter from the ſaid Parmenius to our Author R. Hakluyt of Ox⯑ford. Richard Clark's Relation of the ſaid Voyage, excuſing himſelf from caſting away the Ship. Sir G. Peckham's Report of the late Diſcoveries and Poſſeſſion taken in Newfoundland, by Sir H. Gilbert. Sir Fra. Walſingham's Letter to our Au⯑thor Hakluyt, encouraging him to the Study of Coſmogra⯑phy, &c. 1582. Another Letter from Sir Francis to Tho. Aldworth, Mayor of Briſtol, concerning the Weſtern Diſ⯑covery. Aldworth's Letter to Sir Francis, concerning an intended Weſtern Voyage for Diſcovery to the South-weſt of Cape Briton. Capt. Chriſt. Carlile's Diſcourſe upon the intended Voyage to the hindermoſt Part of America, 1583. Articles by the Committee appointed in behalf of the Muſ⯑covy Merchants, to confer with Capt. Carlile upon his in⯑tended Diſcovery. Relation of the firſt Voyage, and Diſ⯑covery of the Iſle of Ramea, to make Train Oil of the Morſes, performed 1591. Tho. James's Letter to the Lord Burghly, about the Diſcovery of the Iſle of Ramea. A brief Note of the Morſes, and their Uſe. Richard Fiſher's Relation of a Voyage to Cape Briton, 1593. The Voyage of Mr. Geo. Drake, of Apſham, to the Iſle of Ramea. Syl⯑veſter Wyet's Voyage to the Iſle of Aſſumption for Whale Fins and Train Oil, 1594. Charles Leigh's Voyage to Cape Briton, and the Iſle of Ramea. The three Voyages of Jaques Cartier, diſcovering New France, between the Years 1534 and 1540, with John Alphonſe's Courſe from Belle Iſle, up the River Canada; and the Lord of Rober⯑val's Voyage thither, in 1542. The ſeveral Voyages to Virginia, and Diſcoverys thereof, chiefly at the Charges of Sir Walter Ralegh; from 33 to 40 Degrees Latitude: As firſt, the Queen's Letters Patents to him, for new Diſco⯑veries, 1584. Whereupon enſued the firſt Voyage to Vir⯑ginia, by Capt. Phil. Amadas, and Capt. Arth. Barlow, at Sir Walter's Charge and Direction. Sir Richard Grenvile's Voyage for Sir Walter thither, in 1585. The Names of [152] the Engliſh Colony left there under Governor Lane. Ex⯑tract of the ſaid Mr. Ralph Lane's Letter to Richard Hak⯑luyt Eſq &c. Account of the Employments of the Eng⯑liſh left in Virginia, by Sir Richard Grenvile, under Gover⯑nor Lane, from Auguſt 1585 to June 1586, directed to Sir W. Ralegh. The third Voyage in 1586, for Relief of the Virginian Colony at the ſole Charges of Sir W. Ralegh. A true Report of the New-found Land of Virginia, with the Commodities to be there found, or raiſed, by Mr. Tho. Hariot, Servant to Sir W. Ralegh. The fourth Voyage to Vir⯑ginia, with three Ships, tranſporting the ſecond Colony, 1587; with a Liſt of their Names. The fifth Voyage to Virginia, under Mr. John White, 1590. Certain Voyages to Florida, with the more perfect Diſcoveries thereof; beginning with the Relation of John de Verrazzano to the French King, 1524. A notable Hiſtory of four Voyages, made by cer⯑tain French Captains into Florida, 1561, &c. moſtly written by Monſ. Laudonniere; tranſlated from the French by our Author Richard Hakluyt, and by him dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir W. Ralegh, Knt. Captain of her Ma⯑jeſty's Guard, Lord Warden of the Stanneries, and Lieute⯑nant General of the County of Cornwall, 1587. The Rela⯑tions of P. Morales and Nic. Burgoignon, brought by Sir Fra. Drake from St. Auguſtines in Florida, touching the State of thoſe Parts. Sundry Voyages from Nueva Galicia and Nueva Biſcaia, in New Spain, to the 15 Provinces of New Mexico, and to Quivira and Cibola, as far as 37 De⯑grees Northerly Latitude, beginning with Ramuſio's Account of the three Voyages of Frier Marco de Niça, Fran. Vaſ⯑quez de Coronado, and Ferdinand Alorchon. Letters of the ſaid Vaſquez to Don Antonio de Mendoça. The ſaid Don Antonio's Letter to the Emperor Charles V. Then more particularly of Frier Marco's Diſcovery of Cevola or Cibola, 1539. And the ſaid Vaſquez his Voyage thither, 1540. With the Continua⯑tion of this Voyage and Diſcovery, from Fra. Lopez de Go⯑mara's General Hiſtory of the Weſt Indies, and the ſaid Lopez his Deſcription of the ſtrange crook'd-back'd Oxen, great Sheep and Dogs in Quivira. The Voyages of Frier Au⯑guſtine Ruis, and Antonio de Eſpeio, to the 15 Provinces of Mexico, in 1581, 1582. Bartholomew Cano's Letter about the building of two ſtrong Forts in St. John de Ullua, and in Vera Cruz; alſo touching the Diſcovery of Cibola or New Mexico, 400 Leagues North-weſt of Mexico. Fran⯑ciſco de Ulloa's Voyage, at the Charges of Ferdinando Cortez, into the Gulph of Calefornia, 1539, from Ramuſio's third [153] Volume of Voyages. Ferdinando Alarchon's Diſcovery to the Bottom of the ſaid Gulph, 1540. Sir Francis Drake's Courſe from the Haven of Guatulco, in the South Sea, to the North-weſt of Calefornia as far as 43 Degrees; where he landed, made many Diſcoveries, had Poſſeſſion given him, and named the Country Nova Albion. The Voyage of Franciſco de Gualle from Acapulco, in New Spain, to the Philippinas, the Haven of Manilla, and Macao in China, and back again, in 1584. The Engliſh Voyage to Mexico, and to moſt other principal Parts throughout the Kingdom of New Spain, to Nicaragua, Panama, and Peru; as the Voyage of Robert Tomſon into Nova Hiſpania, 1555. Roger Bodenham's Voyage to St. John de Ullua, in the Bay of Mexico, 1564. John Chilton's notable Obſervations of the People, Cities, Riches, Mines, Forces, &c. of New Spain, and other Weſt Indian Provinces, in the ſpace of 17 Years, returning into England 1586. Henry Hawks his Re⯑lation of the Commodities of Nova Hiſpania, and the Man⯑ners of the Inhabitants, at the Requeſt of R. Hakluyt, Eſq of Eiton, 1572. A Diſcourſe by Miles Philips, who was ſet aſhore by Sir John Hawkins near Panuco, 1568, of the Spaniſh Government and their Cruelties in the Weſt Indies; his ſeveral Impriſonments by them, his Eſcapes and Return to England, after 14 Years. The Travels of Job Hortop, ſet on land in the Bay of Mexico, by Sir John Hawkins, after his Departure from St. John de Ullua, the ſame Year. A Relation of the Haven of Tecuanapa, ſituate on the South Sea, deſcribing the Rivers falling into that Haven, with the Towns, &c. adjoining, fit for building and victualling of Ships. The Engliſh Voyages to all the Iſles called Las An⯑tillas, and the greater Iſlands of Puerto Rico, Hiſpaniola, Jamaica, Cuba, &c. with the taking, ſacking, &c. moſt of the principal Spaniſh Towns there; ſince their traitorous burning of the Jeſus of Lubec, murdering the Engliſh, and arreſting their Ships and Goods, in 1585. Beginning with the Voyage of Sir Thomas Pert, Vice-Admiral of England, and Sebaſtian Cabota, in 1516, to Braſil, Santo Domingo, and Sant Juan de Puerto Rico, from a Work of that learned and painful Writer Richard Eden, called, A Treatiſe of New India, and the Account of Gonſalvo de Oviedo. The Voyage of Tho. Tiſon to the Weſt Indies, before 1526, from an old Ligier Book of M. Nic. Thorn of Briſtol. The firſt Voyage of the Right Worſhipful and Valiant Mr. John Hawkins, ſince knighted, and ſometime Treaſurer of her Majeſty's [154] Navy Royal, made to the Weſt-Indies, 1562. The ſecond Voyage of the ſaid Sir John Hawkins, in the Jeſus of Lubec, to the Coaſt of Guinea and Nova Hiſpania, 1564. His third perilous Voyage in the ſaid Jeſus of Lubec, with five other Ships, to the Parts aforeſaid, in 1567, 1568. The firſt Voyage of that expert and valiant Captain M. Francis Drake, in the Dragon, with two other Ships, to Nombre de Dios and Dariene, about the Year 1572, written by Lopez Vaz; which Diſcourſe with the Author were taken at the River of Plate, by the Earl of Cumberland's Ships in 1586. The Voyage of John Oxnam, of Plimouth, to the Weſt In⯑dies, and into the South Sea, 1575, by the ſaid Lopez Vaz. The Voyage of Andrew Barker to Terra Firma, and the Bay of Honduras, 1576, collected by our Author Ric. Hakluyt. The Opinion of Don Alvaro Baçan, High Admiral of Spain, touching the Army of Sir Fra. Drake, at the Iſles of Bayon in Galicia, written in Lisbon 1585. A ſummary and true Diſcourſe of Sir Francis Drake's Weſt Indian Voyage, began in 1585, wherein were taken ſeveral Cities and Towns, publiſhed by Tho. Cates. Baptiſta Antonio's Survey of the Ports, Harbours, Forts, and Cities in the Weſt Indies, which have been edified, repaired, &c. by the King of Spain's Di⯑rection. The Voyage of Capt. William Michelſon, and Maſ⯑ter W. Mace, to the Bay of Mexico, 1589. Spaniſh Letters intercepted by Mr. John Wattes his Ships, containing many Secrets of the State of ſeveral Weſt Indian Countries in 1590. The memorable Fight in June 1591, againſt the Spaniſh Ships in the Weſt Indies, by three Ships of Sir Geo. Carey's, then Marſhal of the Queen's Houſhold, and Captain of the Iſle of Wight, ſince Lord Hunſdon, &c. John Twitt's Report of Chriſt. Newport's Enterprize with three Ships and a Pinnace, ſet out in Jan. 1591, wherein were taken and burnt upon the Coaſt of Hiſpaniola, &c. 3 Towns, and 19 Cities, &c. The Voyage to Mexico, by Capt. Will. King, &c. 1592. Henry May's Note of a Voyage to the Eaſt Indies, begun in April 1591, with three tall Ships and a Pinnace, ending with a large Deſcription of Bermudas. The Honourable Mr. Rob. Duddeley's Voyage to the Iſle of Trinidad, and the Coaſt of Paria, in which he took and ſunk 9 Spaniſh Ships, written at the Requeſt of Mr. R. Hakluyt, concluding with ſome Words of the Trinidad Language. The victorious Voyage of Capt. Amias Preſton and Capt. Geo. Sommers, to the Weſt Indies, begun in March 1595, written by Robert Davie. The Voyage of Sir Francis [155] Drake and Sir John Hawkins, with ſix of the Queen's Ships, and 21 others, to the Weſt Indies, Anno 1595; in which Voyage both thoſe brave Knights died by Sickneſs. This is followed with a Detection of the Spaniſh General's Slan⯑ders, which he publiſhed in a Letter relating to this Voyage, and the Generals therein, particularly that Sir F. Drake died of Grief, becauſe he had loſt ſo many Barks and Men; and that the Engliſh Fleet fled from the ſaid Spaniard, which, with other Aſſertions, are contradicted by Capt. H. Savile, who was in the Expedition, and Sir Thomas Baskervile, who returned General thereof. A true Relation of Sir Anthony Shirley's Voyage to St. Jago, Dominica, Margarita, &c. and homeward by Newfoundland, with the memorable Ex⯑ploits atchieved therein, 1596. The Voyage of Capt. Wil⯑liam Parker to Margarita, &c. the ſame Year, in which he joined Sir A. Shirley, and they took Puerto de Cavallos, Campeche, &c. An excellent Ruttier for the Iſlands of the Weſt Indies, and for Terra Firma and Nueva Eſpanna. An⯑other principal Ruttier, containing moſt particular Direc⯑tions for ſailing to all the Weſtern Iſlands, with the Marks of all the Capes, &c. and a Declaration of Longitudes and Latitudes. The Diſcovery of the large, rich and beautiful Empire of Guiana, and many Provinces therein, Anno 1595, by Sir Walter Ralegh, Captain of the Queen's Guard, Lord Warden of the Stanneries, and Lieutenant General of Corn⯑wal: Dedicated to his Kinſman the Lord Charles Howard, Knight of the Garter, and Admiral of England; and to Sir Robert Cecyll, of the Queen's Privy Council. To which is annexed, An Abſtract of certain Spaniſh Letters taken at Sea by Capt. Geo. Popham, concerning Guiana and the Coun⯑tries upon the great River Orenoque. A Relation of the ſe⯑cond Voyage to Guiana, performed and written in 1596, by Capt. Laurence Keymis; dedicated to the approved right valorous, and worthy Knight Sir Walter Ralegh; at whoſe Expence and Direction it was undertaken. After the Pre⯑face, we have an Heroic Poem in Engliſh Verſe, by G.C. up⯑on this famous Enterprize. And ſome Latin Verſes, by Captain Keymis, to Mr. T. Hariot the Mathematician, in praiſe of Guiana, and the Diſcoverer thereof; and at the end, a Table of the Rivers, Nations, Towns, and Caſiques diſ⯑covered in this Voyage; with a Liſt of all the famous Spa⯑niards, who have attempted this Diſcovery and Conqueſt. The third Voyage ſet forth by Sir W. Ralegh to Guiana, in 1596, written by Mr. Tho. Maſham. Teſtimonies concern⯑ing [156] the River of Amazons, and the wonderful Cataract at the Head thereof, and of the ſtately Empire of Dorado or Guiana, &c. from Joſeph Acoſta, and Martin Fernandez de Ençiça. Several Voyages, ancient and modern, upon the Coaſt of Brazil, &c. beginning with the two Voyages of Mr. W. Hawkins (Father to Sir John) in the Years 1530 and 1532. The Voyages of Rob. Reniger and Tho. Borey to Brazil 1540, and of one Pudſey thither, in 1542. John Whithal's Letter from thence to Ric. Staper, 1578. A Letter of the Adventurers, ſent to the ſaid Whitehal there, 1580. Tho. Grig's Notes of Capt. Stephen Hare's Voyage to Brazil the ſame Year. Account of the rich Trade begun there, in a Letter from Fra. Suares to his Brother, 1596. The proſperous Voyage of Mr. James Lancaſter with three Ships and a Galley, in 1594, in which he took 29 Ships, &c. ſurpriſed Fernambuc, and brought home 15 Ships full of Goods. Feliciano Cieça, Governor in Brazil, his Letter to the King of Spain, mentioning, among other important Communications, a rich Silver Mine at Copaoba. A ſpe⯑cial Note of the Currents of the Sea between the Cape of Buena Eſperança and the Coaſt of Brazil, given by an ex⯑perienced French Pilot to Sir John Yorke before Sebaſtian Cabot. A Ruttier or Courſe for thoſe who wou'd ſail from Cabo Verde to Brazil, and along the Coaſt to the River Plate, and from hence to the Streights of Magellan. The Voyage of two Engliſhmen with Sebaſtian Cabota to the Ri⯑ver Plate, in 1527, from Rob. Thorne's Information to Dr. Ley, Ambaſſador to the Emperor Charles, touching the Diſcovery of the Molucca's by the North. An Extract from Lopez Vaz, concerning the Fight of Capt. Fenton, with the Spaniſh Ships, with Capt. John Drake's Proceeding to the River of Plate. A Ruttier of the Coaſt of Braſil from Santa Catelina to the Mouth of the River of Plate, &c. The famous Voyage of Sir Fra. Drake, in the Pelican, to the South Sea, and thence about the whole Globe of the Earth, begun from Plimouth, 15 November, but driven back by Diſtreſs, and begun again 13 December 1577, with five Ships and Barks, and finiſhed 3d of November, 1580, when he arrived ſafe in England; concluding with the Names of the Kings and Prince of Java then living, and certain Words of their Language. The Voyage of Nuno de Silva, a Por⯑tugal Pilot, taken by Sir F. Drake at Cabo Verde, with his Confeſſion to the Viceroy of Mexico, of the Courſe and Actions which paſſed in the Voyage of Sir Francis, during [157] the time he was his Priſoner, concluding with a Letter of Sir Fra. Drake to Mr. J. Winter. The ſaid Mr. Winter's Voyage into the South Sea, by the Straight of Magellan, with Sir Fra. Drake in 1577, the firſt Engliſhman who ever repaſſed the ſaid Streight: Written by Edward Cliffe. In⯑ſtructions by the Lords of the Council to Edward Fen⯑ton Eſq for his Voyage to the Eaſt Indies and Cathay, 1582. The intended Voyage towards China, wherein the ſaid Edward Fenton was appointed General; written by Capt. Luke Ward his Vice Admiral, 1582. The Voyage ſet out by the Right Honourable the Earl of Cumberland, in 1586, for the South Sea, performed to 44 Degrees South of the Equinox, written by Mr. John Saracoll, Mer⯑chant. A Diſcourſe of the Weſt Indies and South Sea, writ⯑ten by Lopez Vaz, to the Year 1517; wherein, amongſt ſome uncommon Things, is a true Report of certain Eng⯑liſh Voyages; which Diſcourſe with its Author were taken at the River of Plate, by Capt. Witherington and Capt. Chriſt. Liſter, in the Fleet ſet forth by the Earl of Cumber⯑land. The admirable and proſperous Voyage of the Wor⯑ſhipful Thomas Candiſh of Trimley in Suffolk, Eſq into the South Sea, and thence round the whole Earth, begun with three Sail of Ships, 21 July 1586, and finiſhed 9 Sept. 1588; written by Mr. Francis Pretty. Certain rare and ſpecial Notes, which properly belong to the ſaid Voyage, concern⯑ing the Heights, Soundings, Lyings of Land, Diſtances of Places, Variation of the Compaſs, Time in Sailing between Places; alſo Harbours, Anchorings and Depths, with the Winds of ſeveral Coaſts; written by Mr. Thomas Fuller of Ipſwich, Maſter in the Deſire, of Mr. Candiſh, in his fore⯑ſaid Voyage. A Letter from the ſaid Mr. Candiſh to the Lord Hunſdon, touching the Succeſs of his Voyage, dated the Day he returned to Plimouth. Notes or References taken out of the large Map of China, brought home by Mr. Candiſh. W. Magoth's Relation of a Voyage to the Straights of Magellan, under John Chidley Eſq and Capt. Paul Wheele, 1589. A Petition by ſome of the Company in the ſaid Voyage, to the Maſter of their Ship. The laſt Voyage of the Worſhipful Tho. Candiſh Eſq intended for the South Sea, &c. and the Coaſt of China, with three Ships and two Barks: he ſet forth the 26th of Auguſt 1591, and on the 21ſt of May 1592, was loſt near Port Deſire. The Queen's Letters to the Emperor of China, by and in behalf of Ric. Allot and Tho. Bromefield, Merchants of London, [158] whoſe Voyage thither was ſet forth at the Charge of Sir Ro⯑bert Duddeley. Teſtimonies concerning the mighty King⯑dom of Coray, tributary to the Emperor of China. A Note of an extream Northern Province in Japan, called Zuegara, and of a Nation of Tartars, called Jezi, never heard of in theſe Parts before; as written from Japan in 1596, by Frier Luis Frois. Advertiſements of the Ships that go from Sevil to the Spaniſh Indies; with ſome Notes of the Contractation-Houſe in Seville. The Order of the Carena given to Ships that go from Spain to the Indies. The Examination of Maſ⯑ters and Pilots in the Spaniſh Fleets to the Weſt Indies, by P. Dias, a Spaniſh Pilot; which, with his Account of the Table of Rates in the Contractation-Houſe aforeſaid, concludes this whole Work. And this Summary of it, may ſuffici⯑ently intimate what a Treaſury of maritime Knowledge it is; wherefore we ſhall here take our leave of it, with re⯑ferring only to a needful Obſervation or two at the Bot⯑tom^*.

XXVI. Enquiries touching the DIVERSITY of LANGUAGES and RELIGIONS, through the chief Parts of the World. Writ⯑ten by EDW. BREREWOOD, lately Profeſſor of Aſtronomy in GRESHAM COLLEGE in LONDON. Printed by John Bill, 4to. 1622. Pages 203, beſides Dedication, Preface, &c.

THIS learned Treatiſe, being publiſhed after the Au⯑thor's Death, is dedicated to the Archbiſhop of Can⯑terbury, by Robert Brerewood, who, as it is thought, did alſo compoſe the Preface to the Reader, ſhewing the Oc⯑caſions the Author had to write the enſuing Diſcourſe; and briefly deſcribing the general State of Proteſtants in Europe, for a Supply to the ſaid Work.

It is divided into Twenty-ſeven Chapters; and treats, firſt, Of the antient Largeneſs or Extent of the Greek Tongue, and the Cauſes thereof, with its Declenſion, upon the Inundation of the Saracens, about 640 Years after our Saviour, in the Time of Heraclius the Emperor. 2. More particularly of the Decay of the antient pure Greek, and of the preſent vulgar Greek; nevertheleſs that the preſent Language does not ſo much decline from the ancient Greek, as the Italian departs from the Latin, according to Bello⯑nius: for that there were Corruptions, even in the ancient Greek; however, it is concluded, that the Skilful in the learned Greek cannot underſtand the vulgar. 3. Of the Extent of the Roman Tongue in the time of the Roman Empire, with the Cauſes of its ſpreading, and in what Parts of the Em⯑pire it was moſt ſpoken: That it was little reſpected in the Eaſtern Parts thereof, and why. 4. That the Roman Tongue aboliſhed not the vulgar Languages in the foreign Provinces of the Roman Empire, but that near fourteen Tongues here mention'd (in which Number the Engliſh, Italian, Spaniſh, [160] and French, are not reckoned, our Author inſtancing only Original or Mother Languages) were in Europe in the Time of the Roman Empire, and ſix or ſeven of them within the Limits of it. From hence it is obſerved, how hard it is to ſup⯑plant vulgar Languages in populous Countries: That neither the Punic, nor the Gallic, the Spaniſh, or Pannonian Tongue was aboliſhed by the Romans; and that the Latin was nei⯑ther generally nor perfectly ſpoken in the Provinces. 5. Of the beginning of the Italian, French, and Spaniſh Languages; with the Ruin of the Roman Empire, when, and by whom; and that Barbarous Nations were not the firſt Authors of thoſe degenerate Languages, but rather Promoters of their Corruptions. 6. Objections touching the Extent of the Latin Tongue anſwered; That it was never purely ſpoken in the foreign Provinces; that there were great Changes in it; whereof, he concludes with a pregnant Example from the Inſcription upon that naval Column (they call it Columnam Roſtratam, being deck'd with the Beaks of Ships) in the Capitol at Rome; which Inſcription, tho' compoſed not above 150 Years before the Tongue ſhone in its full Luſtre under Cicero, has not one Word in it ſpell'd like the later Latin that is ſubjoined: An Example which may give the Engliſh Tongue ſome Countenance, tho' our Author does men⯑tion an Inſtance or two alſo of its Mutability, ſince it is in a far larger Compaſs of Years. 7. Of the Ancient Languages of Italy, Spain, France, and Africa: That the Punics of Afri⯑ca were originally Canaanites or Phoenicians, and that the Punic Language was the old Hebrew Tongue; and tho' that Punic Speech in Plautus, which is the only Specimen of it extant, hath no great Affinity with the Hebrew, yet 'tis im⯑puted to the Corruptions of Tranſcription. 8. Of the great Extent of the Slavonic, Turkiſh, and Arabic Tongues. 9. Of the Syriac and Hebrew Tongues; the Beginning and Change of the Syriac; the Difference of Hebrew from Chal⯑dee and Syriac; the Greek and Chaldee Tranſlations read in the Synagogues. 10. Of the ſundry Parts of the World in⯑habited by Chriſtians; that Chriſtians were mingled with Mahometans in Europe; the weak State of Chriſtianity in A⯑frica; the Dimenſions of the Kingdom of Abeſſia; the State of Chriſtianity in Aſia, its Regions and Iſlands; and its Declenſion in the Eaſt Parts thereof; with the Condi⯑tion of Chriſtianity in America. 11. Of the Parts of the World poſſeſſed by Mahumetans; the large Extent of Mahumetiſm in Africa and in Aſia; and why ſo mightily en⯑creaſed. [161] 12. Of the ſundry Regions in the World inhabited by Idolaters; what Part of Africa poſſeſſed by them, and what Parts of Aſia; their vaſt Extent in America. 13. Of the Jews diſperſed in ſeveral Parts of the World; the State of them in Europe, Aſia, and Africa. Tartars ſuſpected to be of the Iſraelites Race: That Americans are the Progeny of the Tartars: That many Nations are circumciſed beſides the Iſraelites, and therefore that Circumciſion is no ſure Token of Deſcent from them: That the Tartarians are not the Offspring of the Iſraelites: That the ſecond Book of Eſ⯑dras contradicts the Scripture: That the Iſraelites departed not out of the Dominion of Aſſyria: that Arſareth was a feigned Manſion of the Iſraelites; and that their Voyage and remote Retirement favours of the ſame Talmudisal Spirit with that other Tale of the reaſon why God ap⯑pointed the Sea for the Whale, and the Land for the Ele⯑phant, becauſe they were too big to be Inhabitants together in either of thoſe Elements; whereupon we have a Digreſ⯑ſion upon the Dimenſions of thoſe two Animals; the Deep⯑neſs of the Sea, and Height of Mountains; that the Sea is not higher than the Land, and the Depth of the Sea more than the Height of the Mountains; the great Declivity of the Face of the Land, and great Deepneſs of the Sea. 14. Of the Quantity and Proportion of the Parts of the Earth poſſeſſed by the ſeveral Sorts of the above-mentioned Religions; as, the Proportion of Chriſtians to Mahometans and Idolaters; the vaſt greatneſs of the South Continent, and of the Antartic Continent. 15. Of the divers Sorts or Sects of Chriſtians in the World, and of their ſeveral Regions: And firſt of the Grecians: The large Juriſdiction of the Patriarch of Conſtantinople, and by what Means encreaſed; the Properties of the Grecian Religion. 16. Of the Aſſy⯑rians or Melchites; their Religion differs not from the Gre⯑cians; the Patriarch of Antioch's Juriſdiction diſtracted. 17. Of the Georgians, Circaſſians and Mengrellians, with their Religion. 18. Of the Muſcovites, and the Properties or Principles of their Religion. 19. Of the Neſtorians, and how far ſpread in the Orient; their Patriarch ſeated in Muſal; the Properties or Principles of their Religion. 20. Of the Indians or Chriſtians of St. Thomas, and their Habitation; that they were Neſtorians, and became of the Roman Reli⯑gion; Properties of the ancient Indian Religion; and that the New Teſtament in Syriac is no ancient Tranſlation. 21. Of the Jacobites; the Antiquity and Seat of their Pa⯑triarch; [162] Properties of their Religion. 22. Of the Cophti, or Chriſtians of Egypt; infected by the Hereſies of Eutyches, and how much [...]ooted there: The great Juriſdiction of the Patriarchs of Alexandria and Jeruſalem. 23. Of the Abaſſines; and the Dependance of their Church on Alex⯑andria: Properties of their Religion, and that Circumciſion is a national Property among them. 24. Of the Armenians; and that their Church is governed by two Patriarchs; their Juriſdiction, and the Properties of their Religion. 25. Of the Maronites, and their Habitation in Libanus; the Reſi⯑dence and Juriſdiction of their Patriarch; the Articles of their preſent and ancient Religion; the beginning and ſpreading of Eutychianiſm; the peſtilent Train of Eutyches his Hereſy, the Oriental Sects reclaimed from their Errors touching Chriſt. 26. Of the ſeveral Languages wherein the Liturgies of Chriſtians, in ſeveral Parts of the World, are celebrated: The Jews Prayers in Hebrew; Mahumetans in Arabic; the Chriſtian Liturgy anciently in Syriac; Arme⯑nian Liturgy in the Armenian Tongue; the Abaſſines and Muſcovites Liturgy in their own Language; the Slavonian Liturgies in the Slavonic; that the Scriptures were tranſlated into vulgar Tongues by the Fathers; the original Litur⯑gies in the Syriac; alſo thoſe of the Neſtorians, the Indians, Jacobites, Aegyptians, and Maronites; the Grecian and Syrian Liturgies in Greek; alſo thoſe of the Georgians and Circaſſians. Laſtly, Of the Languages of the People of Eu⯑rope; collected out of Joſ. Scaliger: And with this ends the whole Work.

XXVII. FINETTI PHILOXENIS: Some choice Obſervations of Sir JOHN FINETT Knight, and Maſter of the Ceremonies to the two laſt Kings, touching the Reception and Precedence, the Treatment and Audience, the Puntillios and Conteſts of Forren AMBASSADORS in ENGLAND. With this Motto, Legati ligant Mundum. 8vo. London 1656. Pages 250, beſides the Dedication and Table.

THIS curious Book, containing the Author's Obſerva⯑tions on the Treatment and Conteſts of foreign Ambaſ⯑ſadors in England, from the Year 1612, to the Year 1627, incluſive, was publiſhed after the Author's Death, from the Manuſcript by his intimate Acquaintance, Mr. James Howell.

The Editor, in his Dedication to Philip Lord Viſcount Liſle, gives this Account of the Author: ‘"Among other Parts of Induſtry, which were known to be in that worthy Knight, one was, to couch in Writing and keep an ex⯑act Diary of what things had paſſed in his Province, as Maſter of the Ceremonies."’ And he obſerves, that ‘"No⯑thing is taken here upon Truſt, but all upon the Author's own Knowledge, being ſtill upon the Place himſelf, and an Actor in everything^*."’

[164]The Work itſelf conſiſts of two Parts, and is continued in a chronological Method.

Part I. Containing the Author's Services under K. James, begins with the Arrival of the Count Palatine of the Rhine to marry the Princeſs Elizabeth on the 16th of Octob. 1612, attended by Count Henry of Naſſau, and eight other Counts. Then ſhews the Diſcontent of Monſ. Boiſcot, the Arch-Duke's Ambaſſador, on Precedence given to the Ve⯑netian Ambaſſador at the Marriage; with the King's Apo⯑logy in Writing, ſent by the Earl of Suffolk, Lord Cham⯑berlain. The Viſcounteſs Effingham's Diſpute with the French Ambaſſador's Wife for Precedence. Afterwards we have an Account of the Marriage in Feb. following, of which he extols the Bravery and Riches; adding, that the King's, Queen's, and Prince's Jewels only, were valued by his Majeſty at 900000 l. Sterling. He then ſhews the Oc⯑currences at the Invitation of Ambaſſadors to the Marriage of the Earl of Somerſet in December 1613. Next follows a Claſh between the Agents of Savoy and Florence. Monſ. de Buiſſeaux, the French Ambaſſador, has the Honour of [165] ſitting in a Chair with the Prince, at the Marriage of Lady Jane Drummond, on the 20th of Feb. following. The Spa⯑niſh Ambaſſador Don Diego Sarmiento (afterwards Count Gondomar) excepts againſt Sir Noel Caron, the Ambaſſador of the States, (whom he calls his Maſter's Vaſſals and Re⯑bels) ſitting with him in the King's Preſence, and refuſes to be at a Mask in January 1614; with the King's Reaſon⯑ings thereupon. An Ambaſſador from Ruſſia 26 of Octob. following. The Arrival in July, 1615, of Zomoiski, a young Nobleman of Poland, Son of the famous Chancellor of that Kingdom, and his Audience of the King. The Reception of Monſieur de Mareth, the French Ambaſſador; a Queſ⯑tion thereupon between Secretary Winwood and the Maſter of the Ceremonies. Foſcarini, the Venetian Ambaſſador, diſſatisfied with his Preſent; with the King's Anſwer for ſa⯑tisfying him. Segnior Barbarigo ſucceeds in his ſtead. Sir Dudley Carleton returns from his Embaſſy thither. Sir H. Wotton nominated in his room. Monſ. de Mareth, Segnior Barbarigo, and the Savoyard Ambaſſador at a Mask at Twelf-tide. Thoſe three Ambaſſadors, and Sir Noel Caron, at a Reader's Feaſt in the Temple. A Meſſenger from Ruſſia received. Monſ. de Mareth at St. George's Feaſt, in 1617, without Notice. The King and he invited by the Earl of Exeter to hunt at Wimbleton. Don Diego Sarmiento invited to hunt with the King at Theobalds. The Creation of the Prince of Wales the 1ſt of November. The Arrival of two Ambaſſadors from Ruſſia; one whereof being the Chancellor of that Kingdom, brought a Preſent of Furs, &c. to the King, eſteem'd worth 4000l. The Ambaſſa⯑dor of Sweden's Arrival, and Audience; dines with the King at Newmarket, ſees the Earl of Suffolk's rare Building at Newport, and is knighted. A Claſh between Don Diego Sarmiento and Monſ. de Mareth, about going to a Mask at Twelf-tide; the latter makes Remonſtrances to his Court, and departs. The King's Recommendation of Capt. Man⯑waring to Seignior Contareni, the Venetian Ambaſſador, come for the King's Leave to raiſe certain Companies here for their War. Several ceremonious Audiences of the Ruſſian Ambaſſadors, and their Departure in May 1618, having obtained only Part of a Loan of 100000 Marks, with Sir Dudley Digges Ambaſſador to Ruſſia. The Lords Examination in Sept. following of Monſ. le Clerc, the French Agent, touching the employing Monſ. de la Chenay, one of his Domeſticks, for conveying Sir Walter Ralegh to [166] France. A Meſſenger from Turkey, whoſe Son is touch'd for the King's Evil. Seignior Donati ſucceeds Contareni, who is recalled to Venice. The Sitting of Ambaſſadors at a Mask with the King reformed. The Arrival and Audience, in 1619, of Count de Tillieurs, the French Ambaſſador; alſo of a young Duke of Holſtein; of Count Guido, Extraordi⯑nary from the Duke of Savoy, to condole the Death of Queen Anne; of Baron Denow, from Prince Palatine, to notify his Maſter's Acceſſion to the Crown of Bohe⯑mia; of Monſieur Beninch Hauſon from the Princes of the Union in Germany; and of Count de Gondomar, Am⯑baſſador from Spain. A Difference between the Counts de Gondomar and de Tillieurs, for Precedence at a Mask the 24th of March, and between other Ambaſſadors. The Venetian Axiom; That the firſt Place of inferior De⯑gree is worſe than the laſt of a ſuperior. The pompous Arrival, in December 1620, of the Marqueſs de Cadenet, Extraordinary from France, attended by above 50 Per⯑ſons of Title, and their Treatment: He is allowed 200l. per Diem. Six Commiſſioners from the States are knighted, but pay no Fees. Oſalinskie, Count Palatine of Sindomer⯑skie, Ambaſſador Extraordinary from Poland, arrives in March, and departs with a Loan of 10,000 l. Sterling, ob⯑tained by the cunning Aſſiſtance of Count de Gondomar. Three Ambaſſadors from the States the 23d of December 1621. The Ruſſian Ambaſſador Thomas Simonwitz, with his Puntillio for Precedence. The Reception of the Emperor's Ambaſ⯑ſador Suartzenberg, in April 1622. His Queſtion with the Venetian and French Ambaſſadors concerning Titles and Viſits. The Reception of the young Landgrave of Heſſe; and his Departure in three Months. Don Carlos de Colonna, Ambaſſador from Spain. The States Ambaſſador's Diſ⯑taſte. The Ruſſian Ambaſſador's Diſſatisfaction at his Pre⯑ſent. Audience of Duke of Soubize, Refugee from France. Seignior Valereſſo, Ambaſſador from Venice. The States Ambaſſadors Exceptions on their not being invited to a Mask. Monſ. de Boiſcot, Ambaſſador Extraordinary from the Arch-Duke. The Marqueſs de la Inoioſa, Extraordinary from Spain. The Prince's Return from Spain, in May 1623, attended by Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoza, Am⯑baſſador Extraordinary from Spain. The French Ambaſ⯑ſador gets ground of the Spaniſh. Differences about Pre⯑cedence between the Spaniſh Ambaſſadors. Don Diego de Mexia, from the Arch-Dutcheſs. Reaſons why the Maſter [167] of the Ceremonies ſhould ſit in the ſame Coach with the Ambaſſadors, whom he is ſent to receive. The Duke of Buckingham entertains the King and ſeveral Ambaſſadors at a Supper and Mask. A Claſh between the French and Spaniſh Ambaſſadors. Sir Robert Sherley, Ambaſſador from Perſia. Two Ambaſſadors from the States. The Spaniſh Ambaſſadors depart in June 1624, without Succeſs in their Treaty of Marriage between the Prince and Infanta. Mar⯑quis de Fiat, Ambaſſador Extraordinary from France to treat of Marriage: Monſieur de Villiaveler from France, about the ſame Buſineſs. Then the Author concludes Part I. in this manner. ‘"Here end the Services of my Place of Aſſiſtant Maſter of the Ceremonies under King James, who died the 27th of March following."’

Part II. Containing the Author's Services under King Char. I. begins with the firſt Audience of the Perſian Am⯑baſſador Sir Robert Sherley, and an Account of the Solem⯑nization of King James's Funeral, 7 May 1625. The Com⯑plaint of the Venetian Ambaſſador againſt Sir Lewis Lewk⯑ner, for neglecting to invite him to the Funeral: His Rea⯑ſon for claiming Parity with Ambaſſadors of crown'd Heads. The King goes to Canterbury to meet Maria Henrietta of France, affianced to him: News brought from Dover to Can⯑terbury of her Arrival, in half an Hour, by R. Tirwhit: Their firſt Interview: Ratification of the King's Marriage. Three Ambaſſadors from the States. A Meſſenger from Turkey. The Marqueſs de Bleinvill, the French Ambaſſador's Re⯑monſtrances with regard to his Lodging and Diet at Court: His Reaſon for not aſſiſting at the Coronation: His Diſ⯑content and Departure. The remarkable Outrage of the new Perſian Ambaſſador againſt Sir Robert Sherley. The Reception of Seignior Coraro, and Seignior Contareni, Ve⯑netian Ambaſſadors, in 1626. Two Commiſſioners from Hamborough. Paul Rozencrantz, Ambaſſador from Den⯑mark. The French removed from the Perſon of the Queen. Monſieur Quadt, Ambaſſador from Bethlem Gabor, Prince of Tranſylvania, his Reaſons why he covered at his firſt, but not at his laſt Audience of the Queen. The Recep⯑tion of Monſieur de Baſſompierre, Ambaſſador from France, about the Removal of the French from the Queen's Perſon: He is preſent at ſeveral Masks. A Difference between the Maſter of the Ceremonies, and Sir H. Mildmay, Maſter of the Jewel-houſe, about carrying Preſents to Ambaſſadors. The Reformation of Ambaſſadors ſitting next the King, [168] under the State, and eating with him. A Deputy from the States, who at his Departure was knighted. The Daniſh Ambaſſador returns from his Negotiation in France, 29 Mar. 1627: His Complaint againſt Philip Weiſman, a German, whoſe Trade was to defray Ambaſſadors. The Venetian Ambaſſador declines being at St. George's Feaſt, on a Punc⯑tillio of Precedence to the Daniſh. A Particular of the Gratuities given by the Daniſh Ambaſſador to all the Kings Servants. The inſolent Treatment of the Duke of Soubize (the French Refugee) his Followers, by ſome drunken Ma⯑riners. Two Commiſſioners from Saliy in Barbary. Count Emden (Brother to the Chief of that Title) his Arrival. A new Ordinance touching the Diet, Lodging, and Preſents of Ambaſſadors. The Reception of the Marqueſs Pompeio Strozzi, Ambaſſador from the Duke of Mantua: his Ex⯑poſtulations upon the New Ordinance. Two Ambaſſa⯑dors from Denmark. The Order eſtabliſhed that no Am⯑baſſador ſhould be defrayed but at Concluſion of Peace, Marriages, and Baptiſms. Diſtinctions in the Reception of Regal and Ducal Ambaſſadors. The Abbot de la Seaglia, Ambaſſador from the Duke of Savoy: The too nice Punc⯑tillios of the Daniſh and Venetian Ambaſſadors about viſi⯑ting him. The Lord-Mayor of London's Refuſal to give place to the King of Denmark's Ambaſſador, within the City. The Duke of Buckingham's Diſpleaſure at the Am⯑baſſador of Savoy, for procuring the Lady Purbeck's Eſcape. The Venetian Ambaſſador's Complaint, on account of inter⯑cepting his Letters. Two Ambaſſadors from the States: Their Exceptions and Punctillios ſatisfied. The Author then ſteps backward to the Year 1624, and gives an Account of a Remonſtrance made by Sir Walter Aſton the King's Ambaſſador in Spain to that Court, on the notable Plot traced by the Spaniſh Ambaſſadors (the Marqueſs de Ino⯑noſa, and Don Carlos Colonia) in that Year, to deſtroy the Duke of Buckingham. And with this ends the Work.

XXVIII. ORIGINES JURIDICIALES: or Hiſtorical Memorials of the Engliſh Laws, Courts of Juſtice, Forms of Tryal, Puniſh⯑ment in Caſes Criminal, Law-Writers, Law-Books, Grants and Settlements of Eſtates, Degree of Serjeant, Inns of Court and Chancery. Alſo aCHRONOLOGIE of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seal, Lord Treaſurers, Juſtices Itinerant, Juſtices of the King's Bench and Common Pleas, Barons of the Exchequer, Maſters of the Rolls, King's Attorneys and Sollicitors, and Serjeants at Law. By Sir WILLIAM DUGDALE, now Garter, Principal King of Arms. The Third Edition with Addi⯑tions, and Sculptures. Folio. Pages 336, the Hiſtorical Part, and the Chronological, 122. Printed, 1680.

THE hiſtorical Part of this Work, which that elaborate and accompliſhed Antiquary, its Author, deſigned as an Introduction to the chronological Tables, is divided into ſeventy-eight Chapters, beginning with the Original of Go⯑vernment, which our Author thinks he cannot better expreſs, or account for, than in the Words of Sir Walter Ralegh, which are here quoted at length, from his Hiſtory of the World. Then he proceeds to treat, all in diſtinct Chapters; Of the beginning of Laws; The Antiquity of ours in Eng⯑land; our ancient Laws and Law-makers; Parliaments, Judges; Chief Juſtices of England; Lawyers; Courts of Juſ⯑tice; Court Baron; the Hundred Court; the Trihing, or Lathe; the Shireeves Turn, the Country Court, Court Leet; the Chancery, and Antiquity of the Lord Chancellor's Juriſdiction for hearing of Civil Cauſes; the King's Bench Court; the Common Pleas, with a Table of the Juſtices of the Common Pleas, before whom Fines are levied, from the 7th of King Richard I. to the 16th of King Charles II. Of the Exchequer, Juſtices Itinerant, Juſtices of Aſſize and Gaol Delivery, a Table of our ancient Laws, Britiſh, Saxon, Weſt Saxon, and, ſince the Normans, down to K. Henry III. By whom they were compoſed, and in what MSS. or Hi⯑ſtories, the Collections are extant. A Catalogue of our Law-Writers and Law-Books, beginning with the Mirror [170] of Juſtices, wherein is ſeen how the Kingdom was govern'd eleven hundred Years ſince, and ending with T. Blount's Law-Dictionary; with the Times when printed, or Places where they remain in MS. taking up above nine Pages, and ending with Law-Books and Treatiſes of uncertain Times. Of Trial by twelve Men. Trial by Combat in Caſes civil. Trial by great Aſſize. Trial by Combat in Caſes criminal. Trial by Fire and Water Ordale. Wager of Law, or per⯑ſonal Oath. Puniſhment in Caſes criminal. Of the four Terms, Hilary, Eaſter, Trinity and Michaelmas, from a MS. of Sir H. Spelman's. Fines, how ancient; in what man⯑ner, before whom, and where levied. Pleadings in the French Tongue. Limitation of Time for pleading in ſome ſpecial Caſes. Outlaries, how ancient. Juſtices of the King's Courts in Weſtminſter-Hall, how created: Their Veſtments. Here we have a Sculpture of ſome Judges in their Habits, from Sir Robert Grimbald's Seal, and ſome monumental Effigies, with the Judges Decree in 1635. and a Remark at the End about the Collar of SS. That Juſtices of the King's Courts at Weſtminſter, were anciently dignified with Knighthood. Their ancient yearly Fees, or Salaries. Of Serjeants at Law: The ancient Form and Or⯑der uſed in making them, from Sir John Forteſcue's Book De Laud. Legum Angliae. The Manner of making three Ser⯑jeants at Law, of the Middle Temple, 19th Henry VII. Others 13 Henry VIII. Others 1 Edw. VI. And others 19 and 20 Eliz. Of the Serjeants Feaſts. The Order of a Serjeant's Feaſt the 2 and 3 of Phil. & Mar. Their Writs of Sum⯑mons; and their Robes. When they were firſt knighted: The Form of Creating them at this day. A Memorial of the ſaid Ceremony by the Judges, Anno 1635. A Diſ⯑charge of the ſaid State and Degree, to Ralph Rokeby; an⯑other Diſcharge to Tho. Fleming, made Sollicitor-General. Of ſettled Places for Students, call'd Inns of Court and Chancery. Of the Inns of Chancery. Of the Inner Temple, the Buildings, Orders for Government and Learning there; ſeveral Accounts of their Feaſts at Chriſtmas; Orders and Exerciſes: The Officers of this Houſe: A Catalogue of the Readers of the Inner Temple, another of the Treaſurers, and a third of the Governors. Of the Temple Church; with the monumental Inſcriptions, and at that of Mr. Selden, here is (in this laſt Edition) a Copper Print of him inſerted, graved by Rob. White. Next, we have three Pages of Sculpture, repreſenting all the Arms painted in the Win⯑dows [171] of the ſaid Temple Hall. After this, an Account of three Inns of Chancery, belonging to the Inner Temple; which are Clifford's Inn, Clement's Inn, and Lion's Inn. So we come to the Middle Temple, and its Buildings; Orders for Government and Learning, with the Legacy of Mr. Robert Aſhley's Books towards a Library. Other Orders for Government, Charge of Diet, Stipend of Officers, &c. as in the Time of King Henry VIII. from a MS. in the Cot⯑tonian Library. The State of the Houſe at preſent, con⯑taining the Offices of Servants, the Admiſſion and Degrees, Exerciſes, and Fines or Penalties of Students; with the an⯑nual Wages of all Maſters or Members of the Society, and Under-Officers. A Catalogue of the Readers in the Middle Temple, from 17 Henry VII. and of the Treaſurers there. Then follow the Repreſentations in Sculpture, for 6 Pages and a half, of all the Arms in the great Hall of this Houſe, and a ſhort Account of the two Inns of Chancery belong⯑ing thereto, which were New-Inn and Strand-Inn. Then we come to Lincoln's-Inn, and its Buildings; namely, the Square, Library and Gatehouſe; the Gardens, and the Terras raiſed there, in 1663. An Account of the Portraits of the Prophets and Apoſtles, in the Window of the Chapel, and the Coats of Arms under them; with a Repreſentation alſo in Sculpture of thoſe Arms, in 4 Pages and a half. Next, of their Orders for Government in this Houſe; Expences at their Solemnities, Revels, Grand Chriſtmas; and of their Readers; with a Catalogue of them from 4 Edw. IV. and another of their Governors, from 3 of Henry VI. ending with an Account of four famous Perſons of this Houſe, not mentioned in thoſe Catalogues, who were Sir John Forteſcue, Sir Arthur Plantagenet, William Lambard, and Sir Henry Spelman. This is followed with a Letter, by the Privy Council, to reſtrain building in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. So after ſome Account of the Orders of the Society, their Rules of Exerciſe, and the two Inns of Chancery belonging to this Inn, which were Furnival's Inn, and Thavye's Inn; we paſs to Gray's Inn, and the Account of its Buildings, with the planting of its Walks, Orders for Government, Exerciſe for Learning, Readers, and double Readers, Com⯑mons, Barreſters and Apparel: Of the Chappel: Their Sports and Paſtimes; Copy of the ancient ſtanding Orders of this Society, as to their Commons, Chappel, Exerciſes, Degrees, and Chambers. After which, we have a Cata⯑logue of the Readers of this Houſe, from the 5th of [172] Henry VIII. and of the Treaſurers, from the 22d of the ſame Reign, and ten Pages of the Arms in Sculpture, which are in the Windows of the Hall and Chappel of the ſaid Inn, ending with the proper Arms of the twelve ſeveral Inns of Court and Chancery, alſo in Sculpture. Then we have an Account of the Inns of Chancery belonging to Gray's-Inn, which are Staple Inn, and Barnard's Inn; and this is followed with the Judges Orders to be obſerved in all the four Houſes or Inns of Court, made the 3d and 4th of Phil. & Mar. others made 1 Eliz. and others the 16th. Others for better regulating the Readings in all the Inns of Court; others by the general Conſent of the Judges and Bench of Gray's-Inn; others to be obſerved by the Inns of Court and Chancery, 36 Eliz. An Anſwer to the for⯑mer Orders by the Society of Lincoln's-Inn. Other Orders at Serjeants-Inn, 38 Eliz. others, 1 Jac. others agreed on by the Readers and Benchers of the four Houſes of Court, 12 Jac. Orders for eſtabliſhing the Company of the Inns of Court and Chancery in their Exerciſes and military Diſcipline, tempore Regis Jacobi. Orders to be obſerved in the Houſes of Court, ſubſcribed by all the Judges 1627. Orders by the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, all the Judges of both Benches, and Barons of the Exchequer, by Command of the Privy Council, for the Government of the Inns of Court and Chancery, 6 Caroli primi. Orders at the Coun⯑cil Table, 19 Mar. 1636. And further, in the laſt Editions, one Copy more of Orders, by the Lord Chancellor, and all the Judges and Barons of the Exchequer, by Command of the King, for the Government of the Inns of Court and Chancery, 16 of Charles II. Next, as in the former Edi⯑tions, a Table of the mootable Days, in the Reading times, for the Inns of Chancery. Of the two Serjeants Inns; firſt of that in Fleet-ſtreet, with three Pages in Sculpture of the Arms in the Hall, as they were obſerved there, in 1599, by Mr. W. Burton; and another Page of the Arms there, as they were, before the Fire of London, in 1664. And laſtly, in the next Page, the Arms (and Names alſo, as all the other Coats have over them) of thoſe Heads of this Houſe, who were Contributors to the new Building. This is followed with an Account of Serjeants-Inn in Chancery-lane; at the Concluſion of which, it appears, how a Leaſe thereof was granted to Sir Anthony Aſhley, for three Lives; that of Philippa his Wife, afterwards married to Carew Ra⯑legh, Eſq and two of his Servants; under whom the [173] Judges and Serjeants then held it. Next, after a ſhort Ac⯑count of Scroop's Inn, which was an Inn for Serjeants, we have a Print, in one Page, of the Arms in the Hall Win⯑dows of Serjeants Inn, in Chancery-lane, as they were in 1664. The next Chapter gives us the Inſcriptions on three Monuments in the Chappel of the Rolls. And the laſt Chapter is a Copy of a Letter from the Lords of the Privy Council, Anno 1573, to the Shireeves of the ſeveral Coun⯑ties in England, for eaſing them in their Entertainment of the Juſtices of Aſſize and Goal-Delivery, with Diet, in their reſpective Circuits. Thus, after a ſhort Index to this firſt Part of the Book, we arrive at the laſt, by our Author, entitled,